home *** CD-ROM | disk | FTP | other *** search
Text File | 1996-07-21 | 392.3 KB | 6,556 lines |
- 1850
-
- THE NARRATIVE OF ARTHUR GORDON PYM OF NANTUCKET
-
- by Edgar Allan Poe
-
- PREFACE
-
-
- UPON my return to the United States a few months ago, after the
- extraordinary series of adventure in the South Seas and elsewhere,
- of which an account is given in the following pages, accident threw me
- into the society of several gentlemen in Richmond, Va., who felt
- deep interest in all matters relating to the regions I had visited,
- and who were constantly urging it upon me, as a duty, to give my
- narrative to the public. I had several reasons, however, for declining
- to do so, some of which were of a nature altogether private, and
- concern no person but myself, others not so much so. One consideration
- which deterred me was, that, having kept no journal during a greater
- portion of the time in which I was absent, I feared I should not be
- able to write, from mere memory, a statement so minute and connected
- as to have the appearance of that truth it would really possess,
- barring only the natural and unavoidable exaggeration to which all
- of us are prone when detailing events which have had powerful
- influence in exciting the imaginative faculties. Another reason was,
- that the incidents to be narrated were of a nature so positively
- marvellous, that, unsupported as my assertions must necessarily be
- (except by the evidence of a single individual, and he a half-breed
- Indian), I could only hope for belief among my family, and those of my
- friends who have had reason, through life, to put faith in my
- veracity- the probability being that the public at large would regard
- what I should put forth as merely an impudent and ingenious fiction. A
- distrust in my own abilities as a writer was, nevertheless, one of the
- principal causes which prevented me from complying with the suggestion
- of my advisers.
-
- Among those gentlemen in Virginia who expressed the greatest
- interest in my statement, more particularly in regard to that
- portion of it which related to the Antarctic Ocean, was Mr. Poe,
- lately editor of the Southern Literary Messenger, a monthly
- magazine, published by Mr. Thomas W. White, in the city of Richmond.
- He strongly advised me, among others, to prepare at once a full
- account of what I had seen and undergone, and trust to the
- shrewdness and common sense of the public- insisting, with great
- plausibility, that however roughly, as regards mere authorship, my
- book should be got up, its very uncouthness, if there were any,
- would give it all the better chance of being received as truth.
-
- Notwithstanding this representation, I did not make up my mind
- to do as he suggested. He afterward proposed (finding that I would not
- stir in the matter) that I should allow him to draw up, in his own
- words, a narrative of the earlier portion of my adventures, from facts
- afforded by myself, publishing it in the Southern Messenger under
- the garb of fiction. To this, perceiving no objection, I consented,
- stipulating only that my real name should be retained. Two numbers
- of the pretended fiction appeared, consequently, in the Messenger
- for January and February, (1837), and, in order that it might
- certainly be regarded as fiction, the name of Mr. Poe was affixed to
- the articles in the table of contents of the magazine.
-
- The manner in which this ruse was received has induced me at
- length to undertake a regular compilation and publication of the
- adventures in question; for I found that, in spite of the air of fable
- which had been so ingeniously thrown around that portion of my
- statement which appeared in the Messenger (without altering or
- distorting a single fact), the public were still not at all disposed
- to receive it as fable, and several letters were sent to Mr. P.'s
- address, distinctly expressing a conviction to the contrary. I
- thence concluded that the facts of my narrative would prove of such
- a nature as to carry with them sufficient evidence of their own
- authenticity, and that I had consequently little to fear on the
- score of popular incredulity.
-
- This expose being made, it will be seen at once how much of what
- follows I claim to be my own writing; and it will also be understood
- that no fact is misrepresented in the first few pages which were
- written by Mr. Poe. Even to those readers who have not seen the
- Messenger, it will be unnecessary to point out where his portion
- ends and my own commences; the difference in point of style will be
- readily perceived.
-
- A. G. PYM.
- New-York, July, 1838.
-
- CHAPTER I
-
-
- MY name is Arthur Gordon Pym. My father was a respectable trader
- in sea-stores at Nantucket, where I was born. My maternal
- grandfather was an attorney in good practice. He was fortunate in
- every thing, and had speculated very successfully in stocks of the
- Edgarton New Bank, as it was formerly called. By these and other means
- he had managed to lay by a tolerable sum of money. He was more
- attached to myself, I believe, than to any other person in the
- world, and I expected to inherit the most of his property at his
- death. He sent me, at six years of age, to the school of old Mr.
- Ricketts, a gentleman with only one arm and of eccentric manners- he
- is well known to almost every person who has visited New Bedford. I
- stayed at his school until I was sixteen, when I left him for Mr. E.
- Ronald's academy on the hill. Here I became intimate with the son of
- Mr. Barnard, a sea-captain, who generally sailed in the employ of
- Lloyd and Vredenburgh- Mr. Barnard is also very well known in New
- Bedford, and has many relations, I am certain, in Edgarton. His son
- was named Augustus, and he was nearly two years older than myself.
- He had been on a whaling voyage with his father in the John Donaldson,
- and was always talking to me of his adventures in the South Pacific
- Ocean. I used frequently to go home with him, and remain all day,
- and sometimes all night. We occupied the same bed, and he would be
- sure to keep me awake until almost light, telling me stories of the
- natives of the Island of Tinian, and other places he had visited in
- his travels. At last I could not help being interested in what he
- said, and by degrees I felt the greatest desire to go to sea. I
- owned a sailboat called the Ariel, and worth about seventy-five
- dollars. She had a half-deck or cuddy, and was rigged
- sloop-fashion- I forget her tonnage, but she would hold ten persons
- without much crowding. In this boat we were in the habit of going on
- some of the maddest freaks in the world; and, when I now think of
- them, it appears to me a thousand wonders that I am alive to-day.
-
- I will relate one of these adventures by way of introduction to
- a longer and more momentous narrative. One night there was a party
- at Mr. Barnard's, and both Augustus and myself were not a little
- intoxicated toward the close of it. As usual, in such cases, I took
- part of his bed in preference to going home. He went to sleep, as I
- thought, very quietly (it being near one when the party broke up), and
- without saying a word on his favorite topic. It might have been half
- an hour from the time of our getting in bed, and I was just about
- falling into a doze, when he suddenly started up, and swore with a
- terrible oath that he would not go to sleep for any Arthur Pym in
- Christendom, when there was so glorious a breeze from the southwest. I
- never was so astonished in my life, not knowing what he intended, and
- thinking that the wines and liquors he had drunk had set him entirely
- beside himself. He proceeded to talk very coolly, however, saying he
- knew that I supposed him intoxicated, but that he was never more sober
- in his life. He was only tired, he added, of lying in bed on such a
- fine night like a dog, and was determined to get up and dress, and go
- out on a frolic with the boat. I can hardly tell what possessed me,
- but the words were no sooner out of his mouth than I felt a thrill of
- the greatest excitement and pleasure, and thought his mad idea one of
- the most delightful and most reasonable things in the world. It was
- blowing almost a gale, and the weather was very cold- it being late
- in October. I sprang out of bed, nevertheless, in a kind of ecstasy,
- and told him I was quite as brave as himself, and quite as tired
- as he was of lying in bed like a dog, and quite as ready for any fun
- or frolic as any Augustus Barnard in Nantucket.
-
- We lost no time in getting on our clothes and hurrying down to the
- boat. She was lying at the old decayed wharf by the lumber-yard of
- Pankey & Co., and almost thumping her side out against the rough logs.
- Augustus got into her and bailed her, for she was nearly half full
- of water. This being done, we hoisted jib and mainsail, kept full, and
- started boldly out to sea.
-
- The wind, as I before said, blew freshly from the southwest. The
- night was very clear and cold. Augustus had taken the helm, and I
- stationed myself by the mast, on the deck of the cuddy. We flew
- along at a great rate- neither of us having said a word since casting
- loose from the wharf. I now asked my companion what course he intended
- to steer, and what time he thought it probable we should get back.
- He whistled for a few minutes, and then said crustily: "I am going
- to sea- you may go home if you think proper." Turning my eyes upon
- him, I perceived at once that, in spite of his assumed nonchalance,
- he was greatly agitated. I could see him distinctly by the light of
- the moon- his face was paler than any marble, and his hand shook so
- excessively that he could scarcely retain hold of the tiller. I
- found that something had gone wrong, and became seriously alarmed.
- At this period I knew little about the management of a boat, and was
- now depending entirely upon the nautical skill of my friend. The wind,
- too, had suddenly increased, as we were fast getting out of the lee of
- the land- still I was ashamed to betray any trepidation, and for
- almost half an hour maintained a resolute silence. I could stand it
- no longer, however, and spoke to Augustus about the propriety of
- turning back. As before, it was nearly a minute before he made answer,
- or took any notice of my suggestion. "By-and-by," said he at
- length- "time enough- home by-and-by." I had expected a similar reply,
- but there was something in the tone of these words which filled me
- with an indescribable feeling of dread. I again looked at the
- speaker attentively. His lips were perfectly livid, and his knees
- shook so violently together that he seemed scarcely able to stand.
- "For God's sake, Augustus," I screamed, now heartily frightened, "what
- ails you?- what is the matter?- what are you going to do?" "Matter!"
- he stammered, in the greatest apparent surprise, letting go the tiller
- at the same moment, and falling forward into the bottom of the
- boat- "matter- why, nothing is the- matter- going home- d-d-don't you
- see?" The whole truth now flashed upon me. I flew to him and raised
- him up. He was drunk- beastly drunk- he could no longer either stand,
- speak or see. His eyes were perfectly glazed; and as I let him go in
- the extremity of my despair, he rolled like a mere log into the
- bilge-water, from which I had lifted him. It was evident that,
- during the evening, he had drunk far more than I suspected, and that
- his conduct in bed had been the result of a highly-concentrated
- state of intoxication- a state which, like madness, frequently
- enables the victim to imitate the outward demeanour of one in
- perfect possession of his senses. The coolness of the night air,
- however, had had its usual effect- the mental energy began to yield
- before its influence- and the confused perception which he no doubt
- then had of his perilous situation had assisted in hastening the
- catastrophe. He was now thoroughly insensible, and there was no
- probability that he would be otherwise for many hours.
-
- It is hardly possible to conceive the extremity of my terror. The
- fumes of the wine lately taken had evaporated, leaving me doubly timid
- and irresolute. I knew that I was altogether incapable of managing the
- boat, and that a fierce wind and strong ebb tide were hurrying us to
- destruction. A storm was evidently gathering behind us; we had
- neither compass nor provisions; and it was clear that, if we held our
- present course, we should be out of sight of land before daybreak.
- These thoughts, with a crowd of others equally fearful, flashed
- through my mind with a bewildering rapidity, and for some moments
- paralyzed me beyond the possibility of making any exertion. The boat
- was going through the water at a terrible rate- full before the wind-
- no reef in either jib or mainsail- running her bows completely under
- the foam. It was a thousand wonders she did not broach to- Augustus
- having let go the tiller, as I said before, and I being too much
- agitated to think of taking it myself. By good luck, however, she
- kept steady, and gradually I recovered some degree of presence of
- mind. Still the wind was increasing fearfully, and whenever we rose
- from a plunge forward, the sea behind fell combing over our counter,
- and deluged us with water. I was so utterly benumbed, too, in every
- limb, as to be nearly unconscious of sensation. At length I summoned
- up the resolution of despair, and rushing to the mainsail let it go
- by the run. As might have been expected, it flew over the bows, and,
- getting drenched with water, carried away the mast short off by the
- board. This latter accident alone saved me from instant destruction.
- Under the jib only, I now boomed along before the wind, shipping heavy
- seas occasionally over the counter, but relieved from the terror of
- immediate death. I took the helm, and breathed with greater freedom
- as I found that there yet remained to us a chance of ultimate escape.
- Augustus still lay senseless in the bottom of the boat; and as there
- was imminent danger of his drowning (the water being nearly a foot
- deep just where he fell), I contrived to raise him partially up, and
- keep him in a sitting position, by passing a rope round his waist,
- and lashing it to a ringbolt in the deck of the cuddy. Having thus
- arranged every thing as well as I could in my chilled and agitated
- condition, I recommended myself to God, and made up my mind to bear
- whatever might happen with all the fortitude in my power.
-
- Hardly had I come to this resolution, when, suddenly, a loud and
- long scream or yell, as if from the throats of a thousand demons,
- seemed to pervade the whole atmosphere around and above the boat.
- Never while I live shall I forget the intense agony of terror I
- experienced at that moment. My hair stood erect on my head- I felt
- the blood congealing in my veins- my heart ceased utterly to beat,
- and without having once raised my eyes to learn the source of my
- alarm, I tumbled headlong and insensible upon the body of my fallen
- companion.
-
- I found myself, upon reviving, in the cabin of a large
- whaling-ship (the Penguin) bound to Nantucket. Several persons were
- standing over me, and Augustus, paler than death, was busily
- occupied in chafing my hands. Upon seeing me open my eyes, his
- exclamations of gratitude and joy excited alternate laughter and tears
- from the rough-looking personages who were present. The mystery of our
- being in existence was now soon explained. We had been run down by the
- whaling-ship, which was close-hauled, beating up to Nantucket with
- every sail she could venture to set, and consequently running almost
- at right angles to our own course. Several men were on the look-out
- forward, but did not perceive our boat until it was an impossibility
- to avoid coming in contact- their shouts of warning upon seeing us
- were what so terribly alarmed me. The huge ship, I was told, rode
- immediately over us with as much ease as our own little vessel would
- have passed over a feather, and without the least perceptible
- impediment to her progress. Not a scream arose from the deck of the
- victim- there was a slight grating sound to be heard mingling with
- the roar of wind and water, as the frail bark which was swallowed up
- rubbed for a moment along the keel of her destroyer- but this was all.
- Thinking our boat (which it will be remembered was dismasted) some
- mere shell cut adrift as useless, the captain (Captain E. T. V. Block,
- of New London) was for proceeding on his course without troubling
- himself further about the matter. Luckily, there were two of the
- look-out who swore positively to having seen some person at our
- helm, and represented the possibility of yet saving him. A
- discussion ensued, when Block grew angry, and, after a while, said
- that "it was no business of his to be eternally watching for
- egg-shells; that the ship should not put about for any such
- nonsense; and if there was a man run down, it was nobody's fault but
- Henderson, the first mate, now took the matter up, being justly
- indignant, as well as the whole ship's crew, at a speech evincing so
- base a degree of heartless atrocity. He spoke plainly, seeing
- himself upheld by the men, told the captain he considered him a fit
- subject for the gallows, and that he would disobey his orders if he
- were hanged for it the moment he set his foot on shore. He strode aft,
- jostling Block (who turned pale and made no answer) on one side, and
- seizing the helm, gave the word, in a firm voice, Hard-a-lee! The
- men flew to their posts, and the ship went cleverly about. All this
- had occupied nearly five minutes, and it was supposed to be hardly
- within the bounds of possibility that any individual could be
- saved- allowing any to have been on board the boat. Yet, as the
- reader has seen, both Augustus and myself were rescued; and our
- deliverance seemed to have been brought about by two of those almost
- inconceivable pieces of good fortune which are attributed by the
- wise and pious to the special interference of Providence.
-
- While the ship was yet in stays, the mate lowered the jolly-boat
- and jumped into her with the very two men, I believe, who spoke up
- as having seen me at the helm. They had just left the lee of the
- vessel (the moon still shining brightly) when she made a long and
- heavy roll to windward, and Henderson, at the same moment, starting up
- in his seat bawled out to his crew to back water. He would say nothing
- else- repeating his cry impatiently, back water! black water! The men
- put back as speedily as possible, but by this time the ship had gone
- round, and gotten fully under headway, although all hands on board
- were making great exertions to take in sail. In despite of the
- danger of the attempt, the mate clung to the main-chains as soon as
- they came within his reach. Another huge lurch now brought the
- starboard side of the vessel out of water nearly as far as her keel,
- when the cause of his anxiety was rendered obvious enough. The body of
- a man was seen to be affixed in the most singular manner to the smooth
- and shining bottom (the Penguin was coppered and copper-fastened), and
- beating violently against it with every movement of the hull. After
- several ineffectual efforts, made during the lurches of the ship,
- and at the imminent risk of swamping the boat I was finally disengaged
- from my perilous situation and taken on board- for the body proved
- to be my own. It appeared that one of the timber-bolts having
- started and broken a passage through the copper, it had arrested my
- progress as I passed under the ship, and fastened me in so
- extraordinary a manner to her bottom. The head of the bolt had made
- its way through the collar of the green baize jacket I had on, and
- through the back part of my neck, forcing itself out between two
- sinews and just below the right ear. I was immediately put to
- bed- although life seemed to be totally extinct. There was no surgeon
- on board. The captain, however, treated me with every attention- to
- make amends, I presume, in the eyes of his crew, for his atrocious
- behaviour in the previous portion of the adventure.
-
- In the meantime, Henderson had again put off from the ship,
- although the wind was now blowing almost a hurricane. He had not
- been gone many minutes when he fell in with some fragments of our
- boat, and shortly afterward one of the men with him asserted that he
- could distinguish a cry for help at intervals amid the roaring of
- the tempest. This induced the hardy seamen to persevere in their
- search for more than half an hour, although repeated signals to return
- were made them by Captain Block, and although every moment on the
- water in so frail a boat was fraught to them with the most imminent
- and deadly peril. Indeed, it is nearly impossible to conceive how
- the small jolly they were in could have escaped destruction for a
- single instant. She was built, however, for the whaling service, and
- was fitted, as I have since had reason to believe, with air-boxes,
- in the manner of some life-boats used on the coast of Wales.
-
- After searching in vain for about the period of time just
- mentioned, it was determined to get back to the ship. They had
- scarcely made this resolve when a feeble cry arose from a dark
- object that floated rapidly by. They pursued and soon overtook it.
- It proved to be the entire deck of the Ariel's cuddy. Augustus was
- struggling near it, apparently in the last agonies. Upon getting
- hold of him it was found that he was attached by a rope to the
- floating timber. This rope, it will be remembered, I had myself tied
- around his waist, and made fast to a ringbolt, for the purpose of
- keeping him in an upright position, and my so doing, it appeared,
- had been ultimately the means of preserving his life. The Ariel was
- slightly put together, and in going down her frame naturally went to
- pieces; the deck of the cuddy, as might have been expected, was
- lifted, by the force of the water rushing in, entirely from the main
- timbers, and floated (with other fragments, no doubt) to the
- surface- Augustus was buoyed up with it, and thus escaped a terrible
- death.
-
- It was more than an hour after being taken on board the Penguin
- before he could give any account of himself, or be made to
- comprehend the nature of the accident which had befallen our boat.
- At length he became thoroughly aroused, and spoke much of his
- sensations while in the water. Upon his first attaining any degree
- of consciousness, he found himself beneath the surface, whirling round
- and round with inconceivable rapidity, and with a rope wrapped in
- three or four folds tightly about his neck. In an instant afterward he
- felt himself going rapidly upward, when, his head striking violently
- against a hard substance, he again relapsed into insensibility. Upon
- once more reviving he was in fuller possession of his reason- this
- was still, however, in the greatest degree clouded and confused. He
- now knew that some accident had occurred, and that he was in the
- water, although his mouth was above the surface, and he could
- breathe with some freedom. Possibly, at this period the deck was
- drifting rapidly before the wind, and drawing him after it, as he
- floated upon his back. Of course, as long as he could have retained
- this position, it would have been nearly impossible that he should
- be drowned. Presently a surge threw him directly athwart the deck, and
- this post he endeavored to maintain, screaming at intervals for
- help. just before he was discovered by Mr. Henderson, he had been
- obliged to relax his hold through exhaustion, and, falling into the
- sea, had given himself up for lost. During the whole period of his
- struggles he had not the faintest recollection of the Ariel, nor of
- the matters in connexion with the source of his disaster. A vague
- feeling of terror and despair had taken entire possession of his
- faculties. When he was finally picked up, every power of his mind
- had failed him; and, as before said, it was nearly an hour after
- getting on board the Penguin before he became fully aware of his
- condition. In regard to myself- I was resuscitated from a state
- bordering very nearly upon death (and after every other means had been
- tried in vain for three hours and a half) by vigorous friction with
- flannels bathed in hot oil- a proceeding suggested by Augustus. The
- wound in my neck, although of an ugly appearance, proved of little
- real consequence, and I soon recovered from its effects.
-
- The Penguin got into port about nine o'clock in the morning, after
- encountering one of the severest gales ever experienced off Nantucket.
- Both Augustus and myself managed to appear at Mr. Barnard's in time
- for breakfast- which, luckily, was somewhat late, owing to the party
- over night. I suppose all at the table were too much fatigued
- themselves to notice our jaded appearance- of course, it would not
- have borne a very rigid scrutiny. Schoolboys, however, can accomplish
- wonders in the way of deception, and I verily believe not one of our
- friends in Nantucket had the slightest suspicion that the terrible
- story told by some sailors in town of their having run down a vessel
- at sea and drowned some thirty or forty poor devils, had reference
- either to the Ariel, my companion, or myself. We two have since very
- frequently talked the matter over- but never without a shudder. In
- one of our conversations Augustus frankly confessed to me, that in his
- whole life he had at no time experienced so excruciating a sense of
- dismay, as when on board our little boat he first discovered the
- extent of his intoxication, and felt himself sinking beneath its
- influence.
-
- CHAPTER II
-
-
- In no affairs of mere prejudice, pro or con, do we deduce
- inferences with entire certainty, even from the most simple data. It
- might be supposed that a catastrophe such as I have just related would
- have effectually cooled my incipient passion for the sea. On the
- contrary, I never experienced a more ardent longing for the wild
- adventures incident to the life of a navigator than within a week
- after our miraculous deliverance. This short period proved amply
- long enough to erase from my memory the shadows, and bring out in
- vivid light all the pleasurably exciting points of color, all the
- picturesqueness, of the late perilous accident. My conversations
- with Augustus grew daily more frequent and more intensely full of
- interest. He had a manner of relating his stories of the ocean (more
- than one half of which I now suspect to have been sheer
- fabrications) well adapted to have weight with one of my
- enthusiastic temperament and somewhat gloomy although glowing
- imagination. It is strange, too, that he most strongly enlisted my
- feelings in behalf of the life of a seaman, when he depicted his
- more terrible moments of suffering and despair. For the bright side of
- the painting I had a limited sympathy. My visions were of shipwreck
- and famine; of death or captivity among barbarian hordes; of a
- lifetime dragged out in sorrow and tears, upon some gray and
- desolate rock, in an ocean unapproachable and unknown. Such visions or
- desires- for they amounted to desires- are common, I have since been
- assured, to the whole numerous race of the melancholy among men- at
- the time of which I speak I regarded them only as prophetic glimpses
- of a destiny which I felt myself in a measure bound to fulfil.
- Augustus thoroughly entered into my state of mind. It is probable,
- indeed, that our intimate communion had resulted in a partial
- interchange of character.
-
- About eighteen months after the period of the Ariel's disaster,
- the firm of Lloyd and Vredenburgh (a house connected in some manner
- with the Messieurs Enderby, I believe, of Liverpool) were engaged in
- repairing and fitting out the brig Grampus for a whaling voyage. She
- was an old hulk, and scarcely seaworthy when all was done to her
- that could be done. I hardly know why she was chosen in preference
- to other good vessels belonging to the same owners- but so it was.
- Mr. Barnard was appointed to command her, and Augustus was going
- with him. While the brig was getting ready, he frequently urged upon
- me the excellency of the opportunity now offered for indulging my
- desire of travel. He found me by no means an unwilling listener- yet
- the matter could not be so easily arranged. My father made no direct
- opposition; but my mother went into hysterics at the bare mention of
- the design; and, more than all, my grandfather, from whom I expected
- much, vowed to cut me off with a shilling if I should ever broach
- the subject to him again. These difficulties, however, so far from
- abating my desire, only added fuel to the flame. I determined to go at
- all hazards; and, having made known my intentions to Augustus, we
- set about arranging a plan by which it might be accomplished. In the
- meantime I forbore speaking to any of my relations in regard to the
- voyage, and, as I busied myself ostensibly with my usual studies, it
- was supposed that I had abandoned the design. I have since
- frequently examined my conduct on this occasion with sentiments of
- displeasure as well as of surprise. The intense hypocrisy I made use
- of for the furtherance of my project- an hypocrisy pervading every
- word and action of my life for so long a period of time- could only
- have been rendered tolerable to myself by the wild and burning
- expectation with which I looked forward to the fulfilment of my
- long-cherished visions of travel.
-
- In pursuance of my scheme of deception, I was necessarily
- obliged to leave much to the management of Augustus, who was
- employed for the greater part of every day on board the Grampus,
- attending to some arrangements for his father in the cabin and cabin
- hold. At night, however, we were sure to have a conference and talk
- over our hopes. After nearly a month passed in this manner, without
- our hitting upon any plan we thought likely to succeed, he told me
- at last that he had determined upon everything necessary. I had a
- relation living in New Bedford, a Mr. Ross, at whose house I was in
- the habit of spending occasionally two or three weeks at a time. The
- brig was to sail about the middle of June (June, 1827), and it was
- agreed that, a day or two before her putting to sea, my father was
- to receive a note, as usual, from Mr. Ross, asking me to come over and
- spend a fortnight with Robert and Emmet (his sons). Augustus charged
- himself with the inditing of this note and getting it delivered.
- Having set out as supposed, for New Bedford, I was then to report
- myself to my companion, who would contrive a hiding-place for me in
- the Grampus. This hiding-place, he assured me, would be rendered
- sufficiently comfortable for a residence of many days, during which
- I was not to make my appearance. When the brig had proceeded so far on
- her course as to make any turning back a matter out of question, I
- should then, he said, be formally installed in all the comforts of the
- cabin; and as to his father, he would only laugh heartily at the joke.
- Vessels enough would be met with by which a letter might be sent
- home explaining the adventure to my parents.
-
- The middle of June at length arrived, and every thing had been
- matured. The note was written and delivered, and on a Monday morning I
- left the house for the New Bedford packet, as supposed. I went,
- however, straight to Augustus, who was waiting for me at the corner of
- a street. It had been our original plan that I should keep out of
- the way until dark, and then slip on board the brig; but, as there was
- now a thick fog in our favor, it was agreed to lose no time in
- secreting me. Augustus led the way to the wharf, and I followed at a
- little distance, enveloped in a thick seaman's cloak, which he had
- brought with him, so that my person might not be easily recognized.
- just as we turned the second corner, after passing Mr. Edmund's
- well, who should appear, standing right in front of me, and looking me
- full in the face, but old Mr. Peterson, my grandfather. "Why, bless my
- soul, Gordon," said he, after a long pause, "why, why,- whose dirty
- cloak is that you have on?" "Sir!" I replied, assuming, as well as I
- could, in the exigency of the moment, an air of offended surprise, and
- talking in the gruffest of all imaginable tones- "sir! you are a
- sum'mat mistaken- my name, in the first place, bee'nt nothing at all
- like Goddin, and I'd want you for to know better, you blackguard, than
- to call my new obercoat a darty one." For my life I could hardly
- refrain from screaming with laughter at the odd manner in which the
- old gentleman received this handsome rebuke. He started back two or
- three steps, turned first pale and then excessively red, threw up
- his spectacles, then, putting them down, ran full tilt at me, with his
- umbrella uplifted. He stopped short, however, in his career, as if
- struck with a sudden recollection; and presently, turning round,
- hobbled off down the street, shaking all the while with rage, and
- muttering between his teeth: "Won't do- new glasses- thought it was
-
- After this narrow escape we proceeded with greater caution, and
- arrived at our point of destination in safety. There were only one
- or two of the hands on board, and these were busy forward, doing
- something to the forecastle combings. Captain Barnard, we knew very
- well, was engaged at Lloyd and Vredenburgh's, and would remain there
- until late in the evening, so we had little to apprehend on his
- account. Augustus went first up the vessel's side, and in a short
- while I followed him, without being noticed by the men at work. We
- proceeded at once into the cabin, and found no person there. It was
- fitted up in the most comfortable style- a thing somewhat unusual in
- a whaling-vessel. There were four very excellent staterooms, with wide
- and convenient berths. There was also a large stove, I took notice,
- and a remarkably thick and valuable carpet covering the floor of
- both the cabin and staterooms. The ceiling was full seven feet high,
- and, in short, every thing appeared of a more roomy and agreeable
- nature than I had anticipated. Augustus, however, would allow me but
- little time for observation, insisting upon the necessity of my
- concealing myself as soon as possible. He led the way into his own
- stateroom, which was on the starboard side of the brig, and next to
- the bulkheads. Upon entering, he closed the door and bolted it. I
- thought I had never seen a nicer little room than the one in which I
- now found myself. It was about ten feet long, and had only one
- berth, which, as I said before, was wide and convenient. In that
- portion of the closet nearest the bulkheads there was a space of
- four feet square, containing a table, a chair, and a set of hanging
- shelves full of books, chiefly books of voyages and travels. There
- were many other little comforts in the room, among which I ought not
- to forget a kind of safe or refrigerator, in which Augustus pointed
- out to me a host of delicacies, both in the eating and drinking
- department.
-
- He now pressed with his knuckles upon a certain spot of the carpet
- in one corner of the space just mentioned, letting me know that a
- portion of the flooring, about sixteen inches square, had been
- neatly cut out and again adjusted. As he pressed, this portion rose up
- at one end sufficiently to allow the passage of his finger beneath. In
- this manner he raised the mouth of the trap (to which the carpet was
- still fastened by tacks), and I found that it led into the after hold.
- He next lit a small taper by means of a phosphorous match, and,
- placing the light in a dark lantern, descended with it through the
- opening, bidding me follow. I did so, and be then pulled the cover
- upon the hole, by means of a nail driven into the under side- the
- carpet, of course, resuming its original position on the floor of
- the stateroom, and all traces of the aperture being concealed.
-
- The taper gave out so feeble a ray that it was with the greatest
- difficulty I could grope my way through the confused mass of lumber
- among which I now found myself. By degrees, however, my eyes became
- accustomed to the gloom, and I proceeded with less trouble, holding on
- to the skirts of my friend's coat. He brought me, at length, after
- creeping and winding through innumerable narrow passages, to an
- iron-bound box, such as is used sometimes for packing fine
- earthenware. It was nearly four feet high, and full six long, but very
- narrow. Two large empty oil-casks lay on the top of it, and above
- these, again, a vast quantity of straw matting, piled up as high as
- the floor of the cabin. In every other direction around was wedged
- as closely as possible, even up to the ceiling, a complete chaos of
- almost every species of ship-furniture, together with a
- heterogeneous medley of crates, hampers, barrels, and bales, so that
- it seemed a matter no less than miraculous that we had discovered
- any passage at all to the box. I afterward found that Augustus had
- purposely arranged the stowage in this hold with a view to affording
- me a thorough concealment, having had only one assistant in the
- labour, a man not going out in the brig.
-
- My companion now showed me that one of the ends of the box could
- be removed at pleasure. He slipped it aside and displayed the
- interior, at which I was excessively amused. A mattress from one of
- the cabin berths covered the whole of its bottom, and it contained
- almost every article of mere comfort which could be crowded into so
- small a space, allowing me, at the same time, sufficient room for my
- accommodation, either in a sitting position or lying at full length.
- Among other things, there were some books, pen, ink, and paper,
- three blankets, a large jug full of water, a keg of sea-biscuit, three
- or four immense Bologna sausages, an enormous ham, a cold leg of roast
- mutton, and half a dozen bottles of cordials and liqueurs. I proceeded
- immediately to take possession of my little apartment, and this with
- feelings of higher satisfaction, I am sure, than any monarch ever
- experienced upon entering a new palace. Augustus now pointed out to me
- the method of fastening the open end of the box, and then, holding the
- taper close to the deck, showed me a piece of dark whipcord lying
- along it. This, he said, extended from my hiding-place throughout an
- the necessary windings among the lumber, to a nail which was driven
- into the deck of the hold, immediately beneath the trap-door leading
- into his stateroom. By means of this cord I should be enabled
- readily to trace my way out without his guidance, provided any
- unlooked-for accident should render such a step necessary. He now took
- his departure, leaving with me the lantern, together with a copious
- supply of tapers and phosphorous, and promising to pay me a visit as
- often as he could contrive to do so without observation. This was on
- the seventeenth of June.
-
- I remained three days and nights (as nearly as I could guess) in
- my hiding-place without getting out of it at all, except twice for the
- purpose of stretching my limbs by standing erect between two crates
- just opposite the opening. During the whole period I saw nothing of
- Augustus; but this occasioned me little uneasiness, as I knew the brig
- was expected to put to sea every hour, and in the bustle he would
- not easily find opportunities of coming down to me. At length I
- heard the trap open and shut. and presently he called in a low
- voice, asking if all was well, and if there was any thing I wanted.
- "Nothing," I replied; "I am as comfortable as can be; when will the
- brig sail?" "She will be under weigh in less than half an hour," he
- answered. "I came to let you know, and for fear you should be uneasy
- at my absence. I shall not have a chance of coming down again for some
- time- perhaps for three or four days more. All is going on right
- aboveboard. After I go up and close the trap, do you creep along by
- the whipcord to where the nail is driven in. You will find my watch
- there- it may be useful to you, as you have no daylight to keep time
- by. I suppose you can't tell how long you have been buried- only
- three days- this is the twentieth. I would bring the watch to your
- box, but am afraid of being missed." With this he went up.
-
- In about an hour after he had gone I distinctly felt the brig in
- motion, and congratulated myself upon having at length fairly
- commenced a voyage. Satisfied with this idea, I determined to make
- my mind as easy as possible, and await the course of events until I
- should be permitted to exchange the box for the more roomy, although
- hardly more comfortable, accommodations of the cabin. My first care
- was to get the watch. Leaving the taper burning, I groped along in the
- dark, following the cord through windings innumerable, in some of
- which I discovered that, after toiling a long distance, I was
- brought back within a foot or two of a former position. At length I
- reached the nail, and securing the object of my journey, returned with
- it in safety. I now looked over the books which had been so
- thoughtfully provided, and selected the expedition of Lewis and Clarke
- to the mouth of the Columbia. With this I amused myself for some time,
- when, growing sleepy, I extinguished the light with great care, and
- soon fell into a sound slumber.
-
- Upon awakening I felt strangely confused in mind, and some time
- elapsed before I could bring to recollection all the various
- circumstances of my situation. By degrees, however, I remembered
- all. Striking a light, I looked at the watch; but it was run down, and
- there were, consequently, no means of determining how long I slept. My
- limbs were greatly cramped, and I was forced to relieve them by
- standing between the crates. Presently feeling an almost ravenous
- appetite, I bethought myself of the cold mutton, some of which I had
- eaten just before going to sleep, and found excellent. What was my
- astonishment in discovering it to be in a state of absolute
- putrefaction! This circumstance occasioned me great disquietude;
- for, connecting it with the disorder of mind I experienced upon
- awakening, I began to suppose that I must have slept for an
- inordinately long period of time. The close atmosphere of the hold
- might have had something to do with this, and might, in the end, be
- productive of the most serious results. My head ached excessively; I
- fancied that I drew every breath with difficulty; and, in short, I was
- oppressed with a multitude of gloomy feelings. Still I could not
- venture to make any disturbance by opening the trap or otherwise, and,
- having wound up the watch, contented myself as well as possible.
-
- Throughout the whole of the next tedious twenty-four hours no
- person came to my relief, and I could not help accusing Augustus of
- the grossest inattention. What alarmed me chiefly was, that the
- water in my jug was reduced to about half a pint, and I was
- suffering much from thirst, having eaten freely of the Bologna
- sausages after the loss of my mutton. I became very uneasy, and
- could no longer take any interest in my books. I was overpowered, too,
- with a desire to sleep, yet trembled at the thought of indulging it,
- lest there might exist some pernicious influence, like that of burning
- charcoal, in the confined air of the hold. In the meantime the roll of
- the brig told me that we were far in the main ocean, and a dull
- humming sound, which reached my ears as if from an immense distance,
- convinced me no ordinary gale was blowing. I could not imagine a
- reason for the absence of Augustus. We were surely far enough advanced
- on our voyage to allow of my going up. Some accident might have
- happened to him- but I could think of none which would account for
- his suffering me to remain so long a prisoner, except, indeed, his
- having suddenly died or fallen overboard, and upon this idea I could
- not dwell with any degree of patience. It was possible that we had
- been baffled by head winds, and were still in the near vicinity of
- Nantucket. This notion, however, I was forced to abandon; for such
- being the case, the brig must have frequently gone about; and I was
- entirely satisfied, from her continual inclination to the larboard,
- that she had been sailing all along with a steady breeze on her
- starboard quarter. Besides, granting that we were still in the
- neighborhood of the island, why should not Augustus have visited me
- and informed me of the circumstance? Pondering in this manner upon the
- difficulties of my solitary and cheerless condition, I resolved to
- wait yet another twenty-four hours, when, if no relief were obtained,
- I would make my way to the trap, and endeavour either to hold a
- parley with my friend, or get at least a little fresh air through the
- opening, and a further supply of water from the stateroom. While
- occupied with this thought, however, I fell in spite of every exertion
- to the contrary, into a state of profound sleep, or rather stupor.
- My dreams were of the most terrific description. Every species of
- calamity and horror befell me. Among other miseries I was smothered to
- death between huge pillows, by demons of the most ghastly and
- ferocious aspect. Immense serpents held me in their embrace, and
- looked earnestly in my face with their fearfully shining eyes. Then
- deserts, limitless, and of the most forlorn and awe-inspiring
- character, spread themselves out before me. Immensely tall trunks of
- trees, gray and leafless, rose up in endless succession as far as
- the eye could reach. Their roots were concealed in wide-spreading
- morasses, whose dreary water lay intensely black, still, and
- altogether terrible, beneath. And the strange trees seemed endowed
- with a human vitality, and waving to and fro their skeleton arms, were
- crying to the silent waters for mercy, in the shrill and piercing
- accents of the most acute agony and despair. The scene changed; and
- I stood, naked and alone, amidst the burning sand-plains of Sahara. At
- my feet lay crouched a fierce lion of the tropics. Suddenly his wild
- eyes opened and fell upon me. With a conculsive bound he sprang to his
- feet, and laid bare his horrible teeth. In another instant there burst
- from his red throat a roar like the thunder of the firmament, and I
- fell impetuously to the earth. Stifling in a paroxysm of terror, I
- at last found myself partially awake. My dream, then, was not all a
- dream. Now, at least, I was in possession of my senses. The paws of
- some huge and real monster were pressing heavily upon my bosom- his
- hot breath was in my ear- and his white and ghastly fangs were
- gleaming upon me through the gloom.
-
- Had a thousand lives hung upon the movement of a limb or the
- utterance of a syllable, I could have neither stirred nor spoken.
- The beast, whatever it was, retained his position without attempting
- any immediate violence, while I lay in an utterly helpless, and, I
- fancied, a dying condition beneath him. I felt that my powers of
- body and mind were fast leaving me- in a word, that I was perishing,
- and perishing of sheer fright. My brain swam- I grew deadly sick- my
- vision failed- even the glaring eyeballs above me grew dim. Making a
- last strong effort, I at length breathed a faint ejaculation to God,
- and resigned myself to die. The sound of my voice seemed to arouse all
- the latent fury of the animal. He precipitated himself at full
- length upon my body; but what was my astonishment, when, with a long
- and low whine, he commenced licking my face and hands with the
- greatest eagerness, and with the most extravagant demonstration of
- affection and joy! I was bewildered, utterly lost in amazement- but I
- could not forget the peculiar whine of my Newfoundland dog Tiger,
- and the odd manner of his caresses I well knew. It was he. I
- experienced a sudden rush of blood to my temples- a giddy and
- overpowering sense of deliverance and reanimation. I rose hurriedly
- from the mattress upon which I had been lying, and, throwing myself
- upon the neck of my faithful follower and friend, relieved the long
- oppression of my bosom in a flood of the most passionate tears.
-
- As upon a former occasion my conceptions were in a state of the
- greatest indistinctness and confusion after leaving the mattress.
- For a long time I found it nearly impossible to connect any ideas;
- but, by very slow degrees, my thinking faculties returned, and I again
- called to memory the several incidents of my condition. For the
- presence of Tiger I tried in vain to account; and after busying myself
- with a thousand different conjectures respecting him, was forced to
- content myself with rejoicing that he was with me to share my dreary
- solitude, and render me comfort by his caresses. Most people love
- their dogs, but for Tiger I had an affection far more ardent than
- common; and never, certainly, did any creature more truly deserve
- it. For seven years he had been my inseparable companion, and in a
- multitude of instances had given evidence of all the noble qualities
- for which we value the animal. I had rescued him, when a puppy, from
- the clutches of a malignant little villain in Nantucket who was
- leading him, with a rope around his neck, to the water; and the
- grown dog repaid the obligation, about three years afterward, by
- saving me from the bludgeon of a street robber.
-
- Getting now hold of the watch, I found, upon applying it to my
- ear, that it had again run down; but at this I was not at all
- surprised, being convinced, from the peculiar state of my feelings,
- that I had slept, as before, for a very long period of time, how long,
- it was of course impossible to say. I was burning up with fever, and
- my thirst was almost intolerable. I felt about the box for my little
- remaining supply of water, for I had no light, the taper having
- burnt to the socket of the lantern, and the phosphorus-box not
- coming readily to hand. Upon finding the jug, however, I discovered it
- to be empty- Tiger, no doubt, having been tempted to drink it, as
- well as to devour the remnant of mutton, the bone of which lay, well
- picked, by the opening of the box. The spoiled meat I could well
- spare, but my heart sank as I thought of the water. I was feeble in
- the extreme- so much so that I shook all over, as with an ague, at
- the slightest movement or exertion. To add to my troubles, the brig
- was pitching and rolling with great violence, and the oil-casks
- which lay upon my box were in momentary danger of falling down, so
- as to block up the only way of ingress or egress. I felt, also,
- terrible sufferings from sea-sickness. These considerations determined
- me to make my way, at all hazards, to the trap, and obtain immediate
- relief, before I should be incapacitated from doing so altogether.
- Having come to this resolve, I again felt about for the phosphorus-box
- and tapers. The former I found after some little trouble; but, not
- discovering the tapers as soon as I had expected (for I remembered
- very nearly the spot in which I had placed them), I gave up the search
- for the present, and bidding Tiger lie quiet, began at once my journey
- toward the trap.
-
- In this attempt my great feebleness became more than ever
- apparent. It was with the utmost difficulty I could crawl along at
- all, and very frequently my limbs sank suddenly from beneath me; when,
- falling prostrate on my face, I would remain for some minutes in a
- state bordering on insensibility. Still I struggled forward by slow
- degrees, dreading every moment that I should swoon amid the narrow and
- intricate windings of the lumber, in which event I had nothing but
- death to expect as the result. At length, upon making a push forward
- with all the energy I could command, I struck my forehead violently
- against the sharp corner of an iron-bound crate. The accident only
- stunned me for a few moments; but I found, to my inexpressible
- grief, that the quick and violent roll of the vessel had thrown the
- crate entirely across my path, so as effectually to block up the
- passage. With my utmost exertions I could not move it a single inch
- from its position, it being closely wedged in among the surrounding
- boxes and ship-furniture. It became necessary, therefore, enfeebled as
- I was, either to leave the guidance of the whipcord and seek out a new
- passage, or to climb over the obstacle, and resume the path on the
- other side. The former alternative presented too many difficulties and
- dangers to be thought of without a shudder. In my present weak state
- of both mind and body, I should infallibly lose my way if I
- attempted it, and perish miserably amid the dismal and disgusting
- labyrinths of the hold. I proceeded, therefore, without hesitation, to
- summon up all my remaining strength and fortitude, and endeavour, as I
- best might, to clamber over the crate.
-
- Upon standing erect, with this end in view, I found the
- undertaking even a more serious task than my fears had led me to
- imagine. On each side of the narrow passage arose a complete wall of
- various heavy lumber, which the least blunder on my part might be
- the means of bringing down upon my head; or, if this accident did
- not occur, the path might be effectually blocked up against my
- return by the descending mass, as it was in front by the obstacle
- there. The crate itself was a long and unwieldy box, upon which no
- foothold could be obtained. In vain I attempted, by every means in
- my power, to reach the top, with the hope of being thus enabled to
- draw myself up. Had I succeeded in reaching it, it is certain that
- my strength would have proved utterly inadequate to the task of
- getting over, and it was better in every respect that I failed. At
- length, in a desperate effort to force the crate from its ground, I
- felt a strong vibration in the side next me. I thrust my hand
- eagerly to the edge of the planks, and found that a very large one was
- loose. With my pocket-knife, which, luckily, I had with me, I
- succeeded, after great labour, in prying it entirely off; and getting
- it through the aperture, discovered, to my exceeding joy, that there
- were no boards on the opposite side- in other words, that the top was
- wanting, it being the bottom through which I had forced my way.
- I now met with no important difficulty in proceeding along the line
- until I finally reached the nail. With a beating heart I stood
- erect, and with a gentle touch pressed against the cover of the
- trap. It did not rise as soon as I had expected, and I pressed it with
- somewhat more determination, still dreading lest some other person
- than Augustus might be in his state-room. The door, however, to my
- astonishment, remained steady, and I became somewhat uneasy, for I
- knew that it had formerly required but little or no effort to remove
- it. I pushed it strongly- it was nevertheless firm: with all my
- strength- it still did not give way: with rage, with fury, with
- despair- it set at defiance my utmost efforts; and it was evident,
- from the unyielding nature of the resistance, that the hole had either
- been discovered and effectually nailed up, or that some immense weight
- had been placed upon it, which it was useless to think of removing.
-
- My sensations were those of extreme horror and dismay. In vain I
- attempted to reason on the probable cause of my being thus entombed. I
- could summon up no connected chain of reflection, and, sinking on
- the floor, gave way, unresistingly, to the most gloomy imaginings,
- in which the dreadful deaths of thirst, famine, suffocation, and
- premature interment crowded upon me as the prominent disasters to be
- encountered. At length there returned to me some portion of presence
- of mind. I arose, and felt with my fingers for the seams or cracks
- of the aperture. Having found them, I examined them closely to
- ascertain if they emitted any light from the state-room; but none
- was visible. I then forced the blade of my pen-knife through them,
- until I met with some hard obstacle. Scraping against it, I discovered
- it to be a solid mass of iron, which, from its peculiar wavy feel as I
- passed the blade along it, I concluded to be a chain-cable. The only
- course now left me was to retrace my way to the box, and there
- either yield to my sad fate, or try so to tranquilize my mind as to
- admit of my arranging some plan of escape. I immediately set about the
- attempt, and succeeded, after innumerable difficulties, in getting
- back. As I sank, utterly exhausted, upon the mattress, Tiger threw
- himself at full length by my side, and seemed as if desirous, by his
- caresses, of consoling me in my troubles, and urging me to bear them
- with fortitude.
-
- The singularity of his behavior at length forcibly arrested my
- attention. After licking my face and hands for some minutes, he
- would suddenly cease doing so, and utter a low whine. Upon reaching
- out my hand toward him, I then invariably found him lying on his back,
- with his paws uplifted. This conduct, so frequently repeated, appeared
- strange, and I could in no manner account for it. As the dog seemed
- distressed, I concluded that he had received some injury; and,
- taking his paws in my hands, I examined them one by one, but found
- no sign of any hurt. I then supposed him hungry, and gave him a
- large piece of ham, which he devoured with avidity- afterward,
- however, resuming his extraordinary manoeuvres. I now imagined that
- he was suffering, like myself, the torments of thirst, and was about
- adopting this conclusion as the true one, when the idea occurred to
- me that I had as yet only examined his paws, and that there might
- possibly be a wound upon some portion of his body or head. The latter
- I felt carefully over, but found nothing. On passing my hand, however,
- along his back, I perceived a slight erection of the hair extending
- completely across it. Probing this with my finger, I discovered a
- string, and tracing it up, found that it encircled the whole body.
- Upon a closer scrutiny, I came across a small slip of what had the
- feeling of letter paper, through which the string had been fastened in
- such a manner as to bring it immediately beneath the left shoulder
- of the animal.
-
- CHAPTER III
-
-
- The thought instantly occurred to me that the paper was a note
- from Augustus, and that some unaccountable accident having happened to
- prevent his relieving me from my dungeon, he had devised this method
- of acquainting me with the true state of affairs. Trembling with
- eagerness, I now commenced another search for my phosphorus matches
- and tapers. I had a confused recollection of having put them carefully
- away just before falling asleep; and, indeed, previously to my last
- journey to the trap, I had been able to remember the exact spot
- where I had deposited them. But now I endeavored in vain to call it to
- mind, and busied myself for a full hour in a fruitless and vexatious
- search for the missing articles; never, surely, was there a more
- tantalizing state of anxiety and suspense. At length, while groping
- about, with my head close to the ballast, near the opening of the box,
- and outside of it, I perceived a faint glimmering of light in the
- direction of the steerage. Greatly surprised, I endeavored to make
- my way toward it, as it appeared to be but a few feet from my
- position. Scarcely had I moved with this intention, when I lost
- sight of the glimmer entirely, and, before I could bring it into
- view again, was obliged to feel along by the box until I had exactly
- resumed my original situation. Now, moving my head with caution to and
- fro, I found that, by proceeding slowly, with great care, in an
- opposite direction to that in which I had at first started, I was
- enabled to draw near the light, still keeping it in view. Presently
- I came directly upon it (having squeezed my way through innumerable
- narrow windings), and found that it proceeded from some fragments of
- my matches lying in an empty barrel turned upon its side. I was
- wondering how they came in such a place, when my hand fell upon two or
- three pieces of taper wax, which had been evidently mumbled by the
- dog. I concluded at once that he had devoured the whole of my supply
- of candles, and I felt hopeless of being ever able to read the note of
- Augustus. The small remnants of the wax were so mashed up among
- other rubbish in the barrel, that I despaired of deriving any
- service from them, and left them as they were. The phosphorus, of
- which there was only a speck or two, I gathered up as well as I could,
- and returned with it, after much difficulty, to my box, where Tiger
- had all the while remained.
-
- What to do next I could not tell. The hold was so intensely dark
- that I could not see my hand, however close I would hold it to my
- face. The white slip of paper could barely be discerned, and not
- even that when I looked at it directly; by turning the exterior
- portions of the retina toward it- that is to say, by surveying it
- slightly askance, I found that it became in some measure
- perceptible. Thus the gloom of my prison may be imagined, and the note
- of my friend, if indeed it were a note from him, seemed only likely to
- throw me into further trouble, by disquieting to no purpose my already
- enfeebled and agitated mind. In vain I revolved in my brain a
- multitude of absurd expedients for procuring light- such expedients
- precisely as a man in the perturbed sleep occasioned by opium would be
- apt to fall upon for a similar purpose- each and all of which appear
- by turns to the dreamer the most reasonable and the most
- preposterous of conceptions, just as the reasoning or imaginative
- faculties flicker, alternately, one above the other. At last an idea
- occurred to me which seemed rational, and which gave me cause to
- wonder, very justly, that I had not entertained it before. I placed
- the slip of paper on the back of a book, and, collecting the fragments
- of the phosphorus matches which I had brought from the barrel, laid
- them together upon the paper. I then, with the palm of my hand, rubbed
- the whole over quickly, yet steadily. A clear light diffused itself
- immediately throughout the whole surface; and had there been any
- writing upon it, I should not have experienced the least difficulty, I
- am sure, in reading it. Not a syllable was there, however- nothing
- but a dreary and unsatisfactory blank; the illumination died away in a
- few seconds, and my heart died away within me as it went.
-
- I have before stated more than once that my intellect, for some
- period prior to this, had been in a condition nearly bordering on
- idiocy. There were, to be sure, momentary intervals of perfect sanity,
- and, now and then, even of energy; but these were few. It must be
- remembered that I had been, for many days certainly, inhaling the
- almost pestilential atmosphere of a close hold in a whaling vessel,
- and for a long portion of that time but scantily supplied with
- water. For the last fourteen or fifteen hours I had none- nor had I
- slept during that time. Salt provisions of the most exciting kind
- had been my chief, and, indeed, since the loss of the mutton, my
- only supply of food, with the exception of the sea-biscuit; and
- these latter were utterly useless to me, as they were too dry and hard
- to be swallowed in the swollen and parched condition of my throat. I
- was now in a high state of fever, and in every respect exceedingly
- ill. This will account for the fact that many miserable hours of
- despondency elapsed after my last adventure with the phosphorus,
- before the thought suggested itself that I had examined only one
- side of the paper. I shall not attempt to describe my feelings of rage
- (for I believe I was more angry than any thing else) when the
- egregious oversight I had committed flashed suddenly upon my
- perception. The blunder itself would have been unimportant, had not my
- own folly and impetuosity rendered it otherwise- in my disappointment
- at not finding some words upon the slip, I had childishly torn it in
- pieces and thrown it away, it was impossible to say where.
-
- From the worst part of this dilemma I was relieved by the sagacity
- of Tiger. Having got, after a long search, a small piece of the
- note, I put it to the dog's nose, and endeavored to make him
- understand that he must bring me the rest of it. To my astonishment,
- (for I had taught him none of the usual tricks for which his breed are
- famous,) he seemed to enter at once into my meaning, and, rummaging
- about for a few moments, soon found another considerable portion.
- Bringing me this, he paused awhile, and, rubbing his nose against my
- hand, appeared to be waiting for my approval of what he had done. I
- patted him on the head, when he immediately made off again. It was now
- some minutes before he came back- but when he did come, he brought
- with him a large slip, which proved to be all the paper missing- it
- having been torn, it seems, only into three pieces. Luckily, I had no
- trouble in finding what few fragments of the phosphorus were left-
- being guided by the indistinct glow one or two of the particles still
- emitted. My difficulties had taught me the necessity of caution, and
- I now took time to reflect upon what I was about to do. It was very
- probable, I considered, that some words were written upon that side of
- the paper which had not been examined- but which side was that?
- Fitting the pieces together gave me no clew in this respect, although
- it assured me that the words (if there were any) would be found all
- on one side, and connected in a proper manner, as written. There was
- the greater necessity of ascertaining the point in question beyond a
- doubt, as the phosphorus remaining would be altogether insufficient
- for a third attempt, should I fail in the one I was now about to make.
- I placed the paper on a book as before, and sat for some minutes
- thoughtfully revolving the matter over in my mind. At last I thought
- it barely possible that the written side might have some unevenness on
- its surface, which a delicate sense of feeling might enable me to
- detect. I determined to make the experiment and passed my finger
- very carefully over the side which first presented itself. Nothing,
- however, was perceptible, and I turned the paper, adjusting it on
- the book. I now again carried my forefinger cautiously along, when I
- was aware of an exceedingly slight, but still discernable glow,
- which followed as it proceeded. This, I knew, must arise from some
- very minute remaining particles of the phosphorus with which I had
- covered the paper in my previous attempt. The other, or under side,
- then, was that on which lay the writing, if writing there should
- finally prove to be. Again I turned the note, and went to work as I
- had previously done. Having rubbed in the phosphorus, a brilliancy
- ensued as before- but this time several lines of MS. in a large hand,
- and apparently in red ink, became distinctly visible. The glimmer,
- although sufficiently bright, was but momentary. Still, had I not been
- too greatly excited, there would have been ample time enough for me to
- peruse the whole three sentences before me- for I saw there were
- three. In my anxiety, however, to read all at once, I succeeded only
- in reading the seven concluding words, which thus appeared- "blood-
- your life depends upon lying close."
-
- Had I been able to ascertain the entire contents of the note-the
- full meaning of the admonition which my friend had thus attempted to
- convey, that admonition, even although it should have revealed a story
- of disaster the most unspeakable, could not, I am firmly convinced,
- have imbued my mind with one tithe of the harrowing and yet
- indefinable horror with which I was inspired by the fragmentary
- warning thus received. And "blood," too, that word of all words- so
- rife at all times with mystery, and suffering, and terror- how trebly
- full of import did it now appear- how chilly and heavily (disjointed,
- as it thus was, from any foregoing words to qualify or render it
- distinct) did its vague syllables fall, amid the deep gloom of my
- prison, into the innermost recesses of my soul!
-
- Augustus had, undoubtedly, good reasons for wishing me to remain
- concealed, and I formed a thousand surmises as to what they could
- be- but I could think of nothing affording a satisfactory solution of
- the mystery. just after returning from my last journey to the trap,
- and before my attention had been otherwise directed by the singular
- conduct of Tiger, I had come to the resolution of making myself
- heard at all events by those on board, or, if I could not succeed in
- this directly, of trying to cut my way through the orlop deck. The
- half certainty which I felt of being able to accomplish one of these
- two purposes in the last emergency, had given me courage (which I
- should not otherwise have had) to endure the evils of my situation.
- The few words I had been able to read, however, had cut me off from
- these final resources, and I now, for the first time, felt all the
- misery of my fate. In a paroxysm of despair I threw myself again
- upon the mattress, where, for about the period of a day and night, I
- lay in a kind of stupor, relieved only by momentary intervals of
- reason and recollection.
-
- At length I once more arose, and busied myself in reflection
- upon the horrors which encompassed me. For another twenty-four hours
- it was barely possible that I might exist without water- for a longer
- time I could not do so. During the first portion of my imprisonment
- I had made free use of the cordials with which Augustus had supplied
- me, but they only served to excite fever, without in the least
- degree assuaging thirst. I had now only about a gill left, and this
- was of a species of strong peach liqueur at which my stomach revolted.
- The sausages were entirely consumed; of the ham nothing remained but a
- small piece of the skin; and all the biscuit, except a few fragments
- of one, had been eaten by Tiger. To add to my troubles, I found that
- my headache was increasing momentarily, and with it the species of
- delirium which had distressed me more or less since my first falling
- asleep. For some hours past it had been with the greatest difficulty I
- could breathe at all, and now each attempt at so doing was attended
- with the most depressing spasmodic action of the chest. But there
- was still another and very different source of disquietude, and one,
- indeed, whose harassing terrors had been the chief means of arousing
- me to exertion from my stupor on the mattress. It arose from the
- demeanor of the dog.
-
- I first observed an alteration in his conduct while rubbing in the
- phosphorus on the paper in my last attempt. As I rubbed, he ran his
- nose against my hand with a slight snarl; but I was too greatly
- excited at the time to pay much attention to the circumstance. Soon
- afterward, it will be remembered, I threw myself on the mattress,
- and fell into a species of lethargy. Presently I became aware of a
- singular hissing sound close at my ears, and discovered it to
- proceed from Tiger, who was panting and wheezing in a state of the
- greatest apparent excitement, his eyeballs flashing fiercely through
- the gloom. I spoke to him, when he replied with a low growl, and
- then remained quiet. Presently I relapsed into my stupor, from which I
- was again awakened in a similar manner. This was repeated three or
- four times, until finally his behaviour inspired me with so great a
- degree of fear, that I became fully aroused. He was now lying close by
- the door of the box, snarling fearfully, although in a kind of
- undertone, and grinding his teeth as if strongly convulsed. I had no
- doubt whatever that the want of water or the confined atmosphere of
- the hold had driven him mad, and I was at a loss what course to
- pursue. I could not endure the thought of killing him, yet it seemed
- absolutely necessary for my own safety. I could distinctly perceive
- his eyes fastened upon me with an expression of the most deadly
- animosity, and I expected every instant that he would attack me. At
- last I could endure my terrible situation no longer, and determined to
- make my way from the box at all hazards, and dispatch him, if his
- opposition should render it necessary for me to do so. To get out, I
- had to pass directly over his body, and he already seemed to
- anticipate my design- missing himself upon his fore. legs (as I
- perceived by the altered position of his eyes), and displayed the
- whole of his white fangs, which were easily discernible. I took the
- remains of the ham-skin, and the bottle containing the liqueur, and
- secured them about my person, together with a large carving-knife
- which Augustus had left me- then, folding my cloak around me as
- closely as possible, I made a movement toward the mouth of the box.
- No sooner did I do this, than the dog sprang with a loud growl toward
- my throat. The whole weight of his body struck me on the right
- shoulder, and I fell violently to the left, while the enraged animal
- passed entirely over me. I had fallen upon my knees, with my head
- buried among the blankets, and these protected me from a second
- furious assault, during which I felt the sharp teeth pressing
- vigorously upon the woollen which enveloped my neck- yet, luckily,
- without being able to penetrate all the folds. I was now beneath the
- dog, and a few moments would place me completely in his power. Despair
- gave me strength, and I rose boldly up, shaking him from me by main
- force, and dragging with me the blankets from the mattress. These I
- now threw over him, and before he could extricate himself, I had got
- through the door and closed it effectually against his pursuit. In
- this struggle, however, I had been forced to drop the morsel of
- ham-skin, and I now found my whole stock of provisions reduced to a
- single gill of liqueur, As this reflection crossed my mind, I felt
- myself actuated by one of those fits of perverseness which might be
- supposed to influence a spoiled child in similar circumstances, and,
- raising the bottle to my lips, I drained it to the last drop, and
- dashed it furiously upon the floor.
-
- Scarcely had the echo of the crash died away, when I heard my name
- pronounced in an eager but subdued voice, issuing from the direction
- of the steerage. So unexpected was anything of the kind, and so
- intense was the emotion excited within me by the sound, that I
- endeavoured in vain to reply. My powers of speech totally failed,
- and in an agony of terror lest my friend should conclude me dead,
- and return without attempting to reach me, I stood up between the
- crates near the door of the box, trembling convulsively, and gasping
- and struggling for utterance. Had a thousand words depended upon a
- syllable, I could not have spoken it. There was a slight movement
- now audible among the lumber somewhere forward of my station. The
- sound presently grew less distinct, then again less so, and still
- less. Shall I ever forget my feelings at this moment? He was going-
- my friend, my companion, from whom I had a right to expect so much-
- he was going- he would abandon me- he was gone! He would leave me
- to perish miserably, to expire in the most horrible and loathesome
- of dungeons- and one word, one little syllable, would save me- yet
- that single syllable I could not utter! I felt, I am sure, more than
- ten thousand times the agonies of death itself. My brain reeled, and I
- fell, deadly sick, against the end of the box.
-
- As I fell the carving-knife was shaken out from the waist-band
- of my pantaloons, and dropped with a rattling sound to the floor.
- Never did any strain of the richest melody come so sweetly to my ears!
- With the intensest anxiety I listened to ascertain the effect of the
- noise upon Augustus- for I knew that the person who called my name
- could be no one but himself. All was silent for some moments. At
- length I again heard the word "Arthur!" repeated in a low tone, and
- one full of hesitation. Reviving hope loosened at once my powers of
- speech, and I now screamed at the top of my voice, "Augustus! oh,
- Augustus!" "Hush! for God's sake be silent!" he replied, in a voice
- trembling with agitation; "I will be with you immediately- as soon as
- I can make my way through the hold." For a long time I heard him
- moving among the lumber, and every moment seemed to me an age. At
- length I felt his hand upon my shoulder, and he placed, at the same
- moment, a bottle of water to my lips. Those only who have been
- suddenly redeemed from the jaws of the tomb, or who have known the
- insufferable torments of thirst under circumstances as aggravated as
- those which encompassed me in my dreary prison, can form any idea of
- the unutterable transports which that one long draught of the
- richest of all physical luxuries afforded.
-
- When I had in some degree satisfied my thirst, Augustus produced
- from his pocket three or four boiled potatoes, which I devoured with
- the greatest avidity. He had brought with him a light in a dark
- lantern, and the grateful rays afforded me scarcely less comfort
- than the food and drink. But I was impatient to learn the cause of his
- protracted absence, and he proceeded to recount what had happened on
- board during my incarceration.
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
-
- The brig put to sea, as I had supposed, in about an hour after
- he had left the watch. This was on the twentieth of June. It will be
- remembered that I had then been in the hold for three days; and,
- during this period, there was so constant a bustle on board, and so
- much running to and fro, especially in the cabin and staterooms,
- that he had had no chance of visiting me without the risk of having
- the secret of the trap discovered. When at length he did come, I had
- assured him that I was doing as well as possible; and, therefore,
- for the two next days be felt but little uneasiness on my
- account- still, however, watching an opportunity of going down. It
- was not until the fourth day that he found one. Several times during
- this interval he had made up his mind to let his father know of the
- adventure, and have me come up at once; but we were still within
- reaching distance of Nantucket, and it was doubtful, from some
- expressions which had escaped Captain Barnard, whether he would not
- immediately put back if he discovered me to be on board. Besides, upon
- thinking the matter over, Augustus, so he told me, could not imagine
- that I was in immediate want, or that I would hesitate, in such
- case, to make myself heard at the trap. When, therefore, he considered
- everything he concluded to let me stay until he could meet with an
- opportunity of visiting me unobserved. This, as I said before, did not
- occur until the fourth day after his bringing me the watch, and the
- seventh since I had first entered the hold. He then went down
- without taking with him any water or provisions, intending in the
- first place merely to call my attention, and get me to come from the
- box to the trap,- when he would go up to the stateroom and thence
- hand me down a sup. ply. When he descended for this purpose he found
- that I was asleep, for it seems that I was snoring very loudly. From
- all the calculations I can make on the subject, this must have been
- the slumber into which I fell just after my return from the trap
- with the watch, and which, consequently, must have lasted for more
- than three entire days and nights at the very least. Latterly, I
- have had reason both from my own experience and the assurance of
- others, to be acquainted with the strong soporific effects of the
- stench arising from old fish-oil when closely confined; and when I
- think of the condition of the hold in which I was imprisoned, and
- the long period during which the brig had been used as a whaling
- vessel, I am more inclined to wonder that I awoke at all, after once
- falling asleep, than that I should have slept uninterruptedly for
- the period specified above.
-
- Augustus called to me at first in a low voice and without
- closing the trap- but I made him no reply. He then shut the trap, and
- spoke to me in a louder, and finally in a very loud tone- still I
- continued to snore. He was now at a loss what to do. It would take him
- some time to make his way through the lumber to my box, and in the
- meanwhile his absence would be noticed by Captain Barnard, who had
- occasion for his services every minute, in arranging and copying
- papers connected with the business of the voyage. He determined,
- therefore, upon reflection, to ascend, and await another opportunity
- of visiting me. He was the more easily induced to this resolve, as
- my slumber appeared to be of the most tranquil nature, and he could
- not suppose that I had undergone any inconvenience from my
- incarceration. He had just made up his mind on these points when his
- attention was arrested by an unusual bustle, the sound of which
- proceeded apparently from the cabin. He sprang through the trap as
- quickly as possible, closed it, and threw open the door of his
- stateroom. No sooner had he put his foot over the threshold than a
- pistol flashed in his face, and he was knocked down, at the same
- moment, by a blow from a handspike.
-
- A strong hand held him on the cabin floor, with a tight grasp upon
- his throat; still he was able to see what was going on around him. His
- father was tied hand and foot, and lying along the steps of the
- companion-way, with his head down, and a deep wound in the forehead,
- from which the blood was flowing in a continued stream. He spoke not a
- word, and was apparently dying. Over him stood the first mate,
- eyeing him with an expression of fiendish derision, and deliberately
- searching his pockets, from which he presently drew forth a large
- wallet and a chronometer. Seven of the crew (among whom was the
- cook, a negro) were rummaging the staterooms on the larboard for arms,
- where they soon equipped themselves with muskets and ammunition.
- Besides Augustus and Captain Barnard, there were nine men altogether
- in the cabin, and these among the most ruffianly of the brig's
- company. The villains now went upon deck, taking my friend with them
- after having secured his arms behind his back. They proceeded straight
- to the forecastle, which was fastened down- two of the mutineers
- standing by it with axes- two also at the main hatch. The mate called
- out in a loud voice: "Do you hear there below? tumble up with you, one
- by one- now, mark that- and no grumbling!" It was some minutes before
- any one appeared:- at last an Englishman, who had shipped as a raw
- hand, came up, weeping piteously, and entreating the mate, in the most
- humble manner, to spare his life. The only reply was a blow on the
- forehead from an axe. The poor fellow fell to the deck without a
- groan, and the black cook lifted him up in his arms as he would a
- child, and tossed him deliberately into the sea. Hearing the blow
- and the plunge of the body, the men below could now be induced to
- venture on deck neither by threats nor promises, until a proposition
- was made to smoke them out. A general rush then ensued, and for a
- moment it seemed possible that the brig might be retaken. The
- mutineers, however, succeeded at last in closing the forecastle
- effectually before more than six of their opponents could get up.
- These six, finding themselves so greatly outnumbered and without arms,
- submitted after a brief struggle. The mate gave them fair words- no
- doubt with a view of inducing those below to yield, for they had no
- difficulty in hearing all that was said on deck. The result proved his
- sagacity, no less than his diabolical villainy. All in the
- forecastle presently signified their intention of submitting, and,
- ascending one by one, were pinioned and then thrown on their backs,
- together with the first six- there being in all, of the crew who were
- not concerned in the mutiny, twenty-seven.
-
- A scene of the most horrible butchery ensued. The bound seamen
- were dragged to the gangway. Here the cook stood with an axe, striking
- each victim on the head as he was forced over the side of the vessel
- by the other mutineers. In this manner twenty-two perished, and
- Augustus had given himself up for lost, expecting every moment his own
- turn to come next. But it seemed that the villains were now either
- weary, or in some measure disgusted with their bloody labour; for
- the four remaining prisoners, together with my friend, who had been
- thrown on the deck with the rest, were respited while the mate sent
- below for rum, and the whole murderous party held a drunken carouse,
- which lasted until sunset. They now fell to disputing in regard to the
- fate of the survivors, who lay not more than four paces off, and could
- distinguish every word said. Upon some of the mutineers the liquor
- appeared to have a softening effect, for several voices were heard
- in favor of releasing the captives altogether, on condition of joining
- the mutiny and sharing the profits. The black cook, however (who in
- all respects was a perfect demon, and who seemed to exert as much
- influence, if not more, than the mate himself), would listen to no
- proposition of the kind, and rose repeatedly for the purpose of
- resuming his work at the gangway. Fortunately he was so far overcome
- by intoxication as to be easily restrained by the less bloodthirsty of
- the party, among whom was a line-manager, who went by the name of Dirk
- Peters. This man was the son of an Indian squaw of the tribe of
- Upsarokas, who live among the fastnesses of the Black Hills, near
- the source of the Missouri. His father was a fur-trader, I believe, or
- at least connected in some manner with the Indian trading-posts on
- Lewis river. Peter himself was one of the most ferocious-looking men I
- ever beheld. He was short in stature, not more than four feet eight
- inches high, but his limbs were of Herculean mould. His hands,
- especially, were so enormously thick and broad as hardly to retain a
- human shape. His arms, as well as legs, were bowed in the most
- singular manner, and appeared to possess no flexibility whatever.
- His head was equally deformed, being of immense size, with an
- indentation on the crown (like that on the head of most negroes),
- and entirely bald. To conceal this latter deficiency, which did not
- proceed from old age, he usually wore a wig formed of any hair-like
- material which presented itself- occasionally the skin of a Spanish
- dog or American grizzly bear. At the time spoken of, he had on a
- portion of one of these bearskins; and it added no little to the
- natural ferocity of his countenance, which betook of the Upsaroka
- character. The mouth extended nearly from ear to ear, the lips were
- thin, and seemed, like some other portions of his frame, to be devoid
- of natural pliancy, so that the ruling expression never varied under
- the influence of any emotion whatever. This ruling expression may be
- conceived when it is considered that the teeth were exceedingly long
- and protruding, and never even partially covered, in any instance,
- by the lips. To pass this man with a casual glance, one might
- imagine him to be convulsed with laughter, but a second look would
- induce a shuddering acknowledgment, that if such an expression were
- indicative of merriment, the merriment must be that of a demon. Of
- this singular being many anecdotes were prevalent among the
- seafaring men of Nantucket. These anecdotes went to prove his
- prodigious strength when under excitement, and some of them had
- given rise to a doubt of his sanity. But on board the Grampus, it
- seems, he was regarded, at the time of the mutiny, with feelings
- more of derision than of anything else. I have been thus particular in
- speaking of Dirk Peters, because, ferocious as he appeared, he
- proved the main instrument in preserving the life of Augustus, and
- because I shall have frequent occasion to mention him hereafter in the
- course of my narrative- a narrative, let me here say, which, in its
- latter portions, will be found to include incidents of a nature so
- entirely out of the range of human experience, and for this reason
- so far beyond the limits of human credulity, that I proceed in utter
- hopelessness of obtaining credence for all that I shall tell, yet
- confidently trusting in time and progressing science to verify some of
- the most important and most improbable of my statements.
-
- After much indecision and two or three violent quarrels, it was
- determined at last that all the prisoners (with the exception of
- Augustus, whom Peters insisted in a jocular manner upon keeping as his
- clerk) should be set adrift in one of the smallest whaleboats. The
- mate went down into the cabin to see if Captain Barnard was still
- living- for, it will be remembered, he was left below when the
- mutineers came up. Presently the two made their appearance, the
- captain pale as death, but somewhat recovered from the effects of
- his wound. He spoke to the men in a voice hardly articulate, entreated
- them not to set him adrift, but to return to their duty, and promising
- to land them wherever they chose, and to take no steps for bringing
- them to justice. He might as well have spoken to the winds. Two of the
- ruffians seized him by the arms and hurled him over the brig's side
- into the boat, which had been lowered while the mate went below. The
- four men who were lying on the deck were then untied and ordered to
- follow, which they did without attempting any resistance- Augustus
- being still left in his painful position, although he struggled and
- prayed only for the poor satisfaction of being permitted to bid his
- father farewell. A handful of sea-biscuit and a jug of water were
- now handed down; but neither mast, sail, oar, nor compass. The boat
- was towed astern for a few minutes, during which the mutineers held
- another consultation- it was then finally cut adrift. By this time
- night had come on- there were neither moon nor stars visible- and a
- short and ugly sea was running, although there was no great deal of
- wind. The boat was instantly out of sight, and little hope could be
- entertained for the unfortunate sufferers who were in it. This event
- happened, however, in latitude 35 degrees 30' north, longitude 61
- degrees 20' west, and consequently at no very great distance from the
- Bermuda Islands. Augustus therefore endeavored to console himself with
- the idea that the boat might either succeed in reaching the land, or
- come sufficiently near to be fallen in with by vessels off the coast.
-
- All sail was now put upon the brig, and she continued her original
- course to the southwest- the mutineers being bent upon some piratical
- expedition, in which, from all that could be understood, a ship was to
- be intercepted on her way from the Cape Verd Islands to Porto Rico. No
- attention was paid to Augustus, who was untied and suffered to go
- about anywhere forward of the cabin companion-way. Dirk Peters treated
- him with some degree of kindness, and on one occasion saved him from
- the brutality of the cook. His situation was still one of the most
- precarious, as the men were continually intoxicated, and there was
- no relying upon their continued good-humor or carelessness in regard
- to himself. His anxiety on my account be represented, however, as
- the most distressing result of his condition; and, indeed, I had never
- reason to doubt the sincerity of his friendship. More than once he had
- resolved to acquaint the mutineers with the secret of my being on
- board, but was restrained from so doing, partly through recollection
- of the atrocities he had already beheld, and partly through a hope
- of being able soon to bring me relief. For the latter purpose he was
- constantly on the watch; but, in spite of the most constant vigilance,
- three days elapsed after the boat was cut adrift before any chance
- occurred. At length, on the night of the third day, there came on a
- heavy blow from the eastward, and all hands were called up to take
- in sail. During the confusion which ensued, he made his way below
- unobserved, and into the stateroom. What was his grief and horror in
- discovering that the latter had been rendered a place of deposit for a
- variety of sea-stores and ship-furniture, and that several fathoms
- of old chain-cable, which had been stowed away beneath the
- companion-ladder, had been dragged thence to make room for a chest,
- and were now lying immediately upon the trap! To remove it without
- discovery was impossible, and he returned on deck as quickly as he
- could. As be came up, the mate seized him by the throat, and demanding
- what he had been doing in the cabin, was about flinging him over the
- larboard bulwark, when his life was again preserved through the
- interference of Dirk Peters. Augustus was now put in handcuffs (of
- which there were several pairs on board), and his feet lashed
- tightly together. He was then taken into the steerage, and thrown into
- a lower berth next to the forecastle bulkheads, with the assurance
- that he should never put his foot on deck again "until the brig was no
- longer a brig." This was the expression of the cook, who threw him
- into the berth- it is hardly possible to say what precise meaning
- intended by the phrase. The whole affair, however, proved the ultimate
- means of my relief, as will presently appear.
-
- CHAPTER V
-
-
- For some minutes after the cook had left the forecastle,
- Augustus abandoned himself to despair, never hoping to leave the berth
- alive. He now came to the resolution of acquainting the first of the
- men who should come down with my situation, thinking it better to
- let me take my chance with the mutineers than perish of thirst in
- the hold,- for it had been ten days since I was first imprisoned, and
- my jug of water was not a plentiful supply even for four. As he was
- thinking on this subject, the idea came all at once into his head that
- it might be possible to communicate with me by the way of the main
- hold. In any other circumstances, the difficulty and hazard of the
- undertaking would have pre. vented him from attempting it; but now
- he had, at all events, little prospect of life, and consequently
- little to lose, he bent his whole mind, therefore, upon the task.
-
- His handcuffs were the first consideration. At first he saw no
- method of removing them, and feared that he should thus be baffled
- in the very outset; but upon a closer scrutiny he discovered that
- the irons could be slipped off and on at pleasure, with very little
- effort or inconvenience, merely by squeezing his hands through
- them,- this species of manacle being altogether ineffectual in
- confining young persons, in whom the smaller bones readily yield to
- pressure. He now untied his feet, and, leaving the cord in such a
- manner that it could easily be readjusted in the event of any person's
- coming down, proceeded to examine the bulkhead where it joined the
- berth. The partition here was of soft pine board, an inch thick, and
- he saw that he should have little trouble in cutting his way
- through. A voice was now heard at the forecastle companion-way, and he
- had just time to put his right hand into its handcuff (the left had
- not been removed) and to draw the rope in a slipknot around his ankle,
- when Dirk Peters came below, followed by Tiger, who immediately leaped
- into the berth and lay down. The dog had been brought on board by
- Augustus, who knew my attachment to the animal, and thought it would
- give me pleasure to have him with me during the voyage. He went up
- to our house for him immediately after first taking me into the
- hold, but did not think of mentioning the circumstance upon his
- bringing the watch. Since the mutiny, Augustus had not seen him before
- his appearance with Dirk Peters, and had given him up for lost,
- supposing him to have been thrown overboard by some of the malignant
- villains belonging to the mate's gang. It appeared afterward that he
- had crawled into a hole beneath a whale-boat, from which, not having
- room to turn round, he could not extricate himself. Peters at last let
- him out, and, with a species of good feeling which my friend knew well
- how to appreciate, had now brought him to him in the forecastle as a
- companion, leaving at the same time some salt junk and potatoes,
- with a can of water, he then went on deck, promising to come down with
- something more to eat on the next day.
-
- When he had gone, Augustus freed both hands from the manacles
- and unfastened his feet. He then turned down the head of the
- mattress on which he had been lying, and with his penknife (for the
- ruffians had not thought it worth while to search him) commenced
- cutting vigorously across one of the partition planks, as closely as
- possible to the floor of the berth. He chose to cut here, because,
- if suddenly interrupted, he would be able to conceal what had been
- done by letting the head of the mattress fall into its proper
- position. For the remainder of the day, however, no disturbance
- occurred, and by night he had completely divided the plank. It
- should here be observed that none of the crew occupied the
- forecastle as a sleeping-place, living altogether in the cabin since
- the mutiny, drinking the wines and feasting on the sea-stores of
- Captain Barnard, and giving no more heed than was absolutely necessary
- to the navigation of the brig. These circumstances proved fortunate
- both for myself and Augustus; for, had matters been otherwise, he
- would have found it impossible to reach me. As it was, he proceeded
- with confidence in his design. It was near daybreak, however, before
- he completed the second division of the board (which was about a
- foot above the first cut), thus making an aperture quite large
- enough to admit his passage through with facility to the main orlop
- deck. Having got here, he made his way with but little trouble to
- the lower main hatch, although in so doing he had to scramble over
- tiers of oil-casks piled nearly as high as the upper deck, there being
- barely room enough left for his body. Upon reaching the hatch he found
- that Tiger had followed him below, squeezing between two rows of the
- casks. It was now too late, however, to attempt getting to me before
- dawn, as the chief difficulty lay in passing through the close stowage
- in the lower hold. He therefore resolved to return, and wait till
- the next night. With this design, he proceeded to loosen the hatch, so
- that he might have as little detention as possible when he should come
- again. No sooner had he loosened it than Tiger sprang eagerly to the
- small opening produced, snuffed for a moment, and then uttered a
- long whine, scratching at the same time, as if anxious to remove the
- covering with his paws. There could be no doubt, from his behaviour,
- that he was aware of my being in the hold, and Augustus thought it
- possible that he would be able to get to me if he put him down. He now
- hit upon the expedient of sending the note, as it was especially
- desirable that I should make no attempt at forcing my way out at least
- under existing circumstances, and there could be no certainty of his
- getting to me himself on the morrow as he intended. After-events
- proved how fortunate it was that the idea occurred to him as it did;
- for, had it not been for the receipt of the note, I should undoubtedly
- have fallen upon some plan, however desperate, of alarming the crew,
- and both our lives would most probably have been sacrificed in
- consequence.
-
- Having concluded to write, the difficulty was now to procure the
- mate. rials for so doing. An old toothpick was soon made into a pen;
- and this by means of feeling altogether, for the between-decks was
- as dark as pitch. Paper enough was obtained from the back of a
- letter- a duplicate of the forged letter from Mr. Ross. This had been
- the original draught; but the handwriting not being sufficiently
- well imitated, Augustus had written another, thrusting the first, by
- good fortune, into his coat-pocket, where it was now most
- opportunely discovered. Ink alone was thus wanting, and a substitute
- was immediately found for this by means of a slight incision with
- the pen-knife on the back of a finger just above the nail- a copious
- flow of blood ensuing, as usual, from wounds in that vicinity. The
- note was now written, as well as it could be in the dark and under the
- circumstances. It briefly explained that a mutiny had taken place;
- that Captain Barnard was set adrift; and that I might expect immediate
- relief as far as provisions were concerned, but must not venture
- upon making any disturbance. It concluded with these words: "I have
- scrawled this with blood- your life depends upon lying close."
-
- This slip of paper being tied upon the dog, he was now put down
- the hatchway, and Augustus made the best of his way back to the
- forecastle, where be found no reason to believe that any of the crew
- had been in his absence. To conceal the hole in the partition, he
- drove his knife in just above it, and hung up a pea-jacket which he
- found in the berth. His handcuffs were then replaced, and also the
- rope around his ankles.
-
- These arrangements were scarcely completed when Dirk Peters came
- below, very drunk, but in excellent humour, and bringing with him my
- friend's allowance of provision for the day. This consisted of a dozen
- large Irish potatoes roasted, and a pitcher of water. He sat for
- some time on a chest by the berth, and talked freely about the mate
- and the general concerns of the brig. His demeanour was exceedingly
- capricious, and even grotesque. At one time Augustus was much
- alarmed by odd conduct. At last, however, he went on deck, muttering a
- promise to bring his prisoner a good dinner on the morrow. During
- the day two of the crew (harpooners) came down, accompanied by the
- cook, all three in nearly the last stage of intoxication. Like Peters,
- they made no scruple of talking unreservedly about their plans. It
- appeared that they were much divided among themselves as to their
- ultimate course, agreeing in no point, except the attack on the ship
- from the Cape Verd Islands, with which they were in hourly expectation
- of meeting. As far as could be ascertained, the mutiny had not been
- brought about altogether for the sake of booty; a private pique of the
- chief mate's against Captain Barnard having been the main instigation.
- There now seemed to be two principal factions among the crew- one
- headed by the mate, the other by the cook. The former party were for
- seizing the first suitable vessel which should present itself, and
- equipping it at some of the West India Islands for a piratical cruise.
- The latter division, however, which was the stronger, and included
- Dirk Peters among its partisans, were bent upon pursuing the course
- originally laid out for the brig into the South Pacific; there
- either to take whale, or act otherwise, as circumstances should
- suggest. The representations of Peters, who had frequently visited
- these regions, had great weight, apparently, with the mutineers,
- wavering, as they were, between half-engendered notions of profit
- and pleasure. He dwelt on the world of novelty and amusement to be
- found among the innumerable islands of the Pacific, on the perfect
- security and freedom from all restraint to be enjoyed, but, more
- particularly, on the deliciousness of the climate, on the abundant
- means of good living, and on the voluptuous beauty of the women. As
- yet, nothing had been absolutely determined upon; but the pictures
- of the hybrid line-manager were taking strong hold upon the ardent
- imaginations of the seamen, and there was every possibility that his
- intentions would be finally carried into effect.
-
- The three men went away in about an hour, and no one else
- entered the forecastle all day. Augustus lay quiet until nearly night.
- He then freed himself from the rope and irons, and prepared for his
- attempt. A bottle was found in one of the berths, and this he filled
- with water from the pitcher left by Peters, storing his pockets at the
- same time with cold potatoes. To his great joy he also came across a
- lantern, with a small piece of tallow candle in it. This he could
- light at any moment, as be had in his possession a box of phosphorus
- matches. When it was quite dark, he got through the hole in the
- bulkhead, having taken the precaution to arrange the bedclothes in the
- berth so as to convey the idea of a person covered up. When through,
- he hung up the pea-jacket on his knife, as before, to conceal the
- aperture- this manoeuvre being easily effected, as he did not
- readjust the piece of plank taken out until afterward. He was now on
- the main orlop deck, and proceeded to make his way, as before, between
- the upper deck and the oil-casks to the main hatchway. Having
- reached this, he lit the piece of candle, and descended, groping
- with extreme difficulty among the compact stowage of the hold. In a
- few moments he became alarmed at the insufferable stench and the
- closeness of the atmosphere. He could not think it possible that I had
- survived my confinement for so long a period breathing so oppressive
- an air. He called my name repeatedly, but I made him no reply, and his
- apprehensions seemed thus to be confirmed. The brig was rolling
- violently, and there was so much noise in consequence, that it was
- useless to listen for any weak sound, such as those of my breathing or
- snoring. He threw open the lantern, and held it as high as possible,
- whenever an opportunity occurred, in order that, by observing the
- light, I might, if alive, be aware that succor was approaching.
- Still nothing was heard from me, and the supposition of my death began
- to assume the character of certainty. He determined, nevertheless,
- to force a passage, if possible, to the box, and at least ascertain
- beyond a doubt the truth of his surmises. He pushed on for some time
- in a most pitiable state of anxiety, until, at length, he found the
- pathway utterly blocked up, and that there was no possibility of
- making any farther way by the course in which he had set out. Overcome
- now by his feelings, he threw himself among the lumber in despair, and
- wept like a child. It was at this period that he heard the crash
- occasioned by the bottle which I had thrown down. Fortunate, indeed,
- was it that the incident occurred- for, upon this incident, trivial
- as it appears, the thread of my destiny depended. Many years
- elapsed, however, before I was aware of this fact. A natural shame and
- regret for his weakness and indecision prevented Augustus from
- confiding to me at once what a more intimate and unreserved
- communion afterward induced him to reveal. Upon finding his further
- progress in the hold impeded by obstacles which he could not overcome,
- he had resolved to abandon his attempt at reaching me, and return at
- once to the forecastle. Before condemning him entirely on this head,
- the harassing circumstances which embarrassed him should be taken into
- consideration. The night was fast wearing away, and his absence from
- the forecastle might be discovered; and indeed would necessarily be
- so, if be should fail to get back to the berth by daybreak. His candle
- was expiring in the socket, and there would be the greatest difficulty
- in retracing his way to the hatchway in the dark. It must be
- allowed, too, that he had every good reason to believe me dead; in
- which event no benefit could result to me from his reaching the box,
- and a world of danger would be encountered to no purpose by himself.
- He had repeatedly called, and I had made him no answer. I had been now
- eleven days and nights with no more water than that contained in the
- jug which he had left with me- a supply which it was not at all
- probable I had boarded in the beginning of my confinement, as I had
- every cause to expect a speedy release. The atmosphere of the hold,
- too, must have appeared to him, coming from the comparatively open air
- of the steerage, of a nature absolutely poisonous, and by far more
- intolerable than it had seemed to me upon my first taking up my
- quarters in the box- the hatchways at that time having been
- constantly open for many months previous. Add to these
- considerations that of the scene of bloodshed and terror so lately
- witnessed by my friend; his confinement, privations, and narrow
- escapes from death, together with the frail and equivocal tenure by
- which he still existed- circumstances all so well calculated to
- prostrate every energy of mind- and the reader will be easily
- brought, as I have been, to regard his apparent falling off in
- friendship and in faith with sentiments rather of sorrow than of
- anger.
-
- The crash of the bottle was distinctly heard, yet Augustus was not
- sure that it proceeded from the hold. The doubt, however, was
- sufficient inducement to persevere. He clambered up nearly to the
- orlop deck by means of the stowage, and then, watching for a lull in
- the pitchings of the vessel, he called out to me in as loud a tone
- as he could command, regardless, for the moment, of being overheard by
- the crew. It will be remembered that on this occasion the voice
- reached me, but I was so entirely overcome by violent agitation as
- to be incapable of reply. Confident, now, that his worst apprehensions
- were well founded, be descended, with a view of getting back to the
- forecastle without loss of time. In his haste some small boxes were
- thrown down, the noise occasioned by which I heard, as will be
- recollected. He had made considerable progress on his return when
- the fall of the knife again caused him to hesitate. He retraced his
- steps immediately, and, clambering up the stowage a second time,
- called out my name, loudly as before, having watched for a lull.
- This time I found voice to answer. Overjoyed at discovering me to be
- still alive, he now resolved to brave every difficulty and danger in
- reaching me. Having extricated himself as quickly as possible from the
- labyrinth of lumber by which he was hemmed in, he at length struck
- into an opening which promised better, and finally, after a series
- of struggles, arrived at the box in a state of utter exhaustion.
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
-
- The leading particulars of this narration were all that Augustus
- communicated to me while we remained near the box. It was not until
- afterward that he entered fully into all the details. He was
- apprehensive of being missed, and I was wild with impatience to
- leave my detested place of confinement. We resolved to make our way at
- once to the hole in the bulkhead, near which I was to remain for the
- present, while he went through to reconnoiter. To leave Tiger in the
- box was what neither of us could endure to think of, yet, how to act
- otherwise was the question. He now seemed to be perfectly quiet, and
- we could not even distinguish the sound of his breathing upon applying
- our ears closely to the box. I was convinced that he was dead, and
- determined to open the door. We found him lying at full length,
- apparently in a deep stupor, yet still alive. No time was to be
- lost, yet I could not bring myself to abandon an animal who had now
- been twice instrumental in saving my life, without some attempt at
- preserving him. We therefore dragged him along with us as well as we
- could, although with the greatest difficulty and fatigue; Augustus,
- during part of the time, being forced to clamber over the
- impediments in our way with the huge dog in his arms- a feat to which
- the feebleness of my frame rendered me totally inadequate. At length
- we succeeded in reaching the hole, when Augustus got through, and
- Tiger was pushed in afterward. All was found to be safe, and we did
- not fail to return sincere thanks to God for our deliverance from
- the imminent danger we had escaped. For the present, it was agreed
- that I should remain near the opening, through which my companion
- could readily supply me with a part of his daily provision, and
- where I could have the advantages of breathing an atmosphere
- comparatively pure.
-
- In explanation of some portions of this narrative, wherein I
- have spoken of the stowage of the brig, and which may appear ambiguous
- to some of my readers who may have seen a proper or regular stowage, I
- must here state that the manner in which this most important duty
- had been per formed on board the Grampus was a most shameful piece
- of neglect on the part of Captain Barnard, who was by no means as
- careful or as experienced a seaman as the hazardous nature of the
- service on which he was employed would seem necessarily to demand. A
- proper stowage cannot be accomplished in a careless manner, and many
- most disastrous accidents, even within the limits of my own
- experience, have arisen from neglect or ignorance in this
- particular. Coasting vessels, in the frequent hurry and bustle
- attendant upon taking in or discharging cargo, are the most liable
- to mishap from the want of a proper attention to stowage. The great
- point is to allow no possibility of the cargo or ballast shifting
- position even in the most violent rollings of the vessel. With this
- end, great attention must be paid, not only to the bulk taken in,
- but to the nature of the bulk, and whether there be a full or only a
- partial cargo. In most kinds of freight the stowage is accomplished by
- means of a screw. Thus, in a load of tobacco or flour, the whole is
- screwed so tightly into the hold of the vessel that the barrels or
- hogsheads, upon discharging, are found to be completely flattened, and
- take some time to regain their original shape. This screwing, however,
- is resorted to principally with a view of obtaining more room in the
- hold; for in a full load of any such commodities as flour or
- tobacco, there can be no danger of any shifting whatever, at least
- none from which inconvenience can result. There have been instances,
- indeed, where this method of screwing has resulted in the most
- lamentable consequences, arising from a cause altogether distinct from
- the danger attendant upon a shifting of cargo. A load of cotton, for
- example, tightly screwed while in certain conditions, has been
- known, through the expansion of its bulk, to rend a vessel asunder
- at sea. There can be no doubt either that the same result would
- ensue in the case of tobacco, while undergoing its usual course of
- fermentation, were it not for the interstices consequent upon the
- rotundity of the hogsheads.
-
- It is when a partial cargo is received that danger is chiefly to
- be apprehended from shifting, and that precautions should be always
- taken to guard against such misfortune. Only those who have
- encountered a violent gale of wind, or rather who have experienced the
- rolling of a vessel in a sudden calm after the gale, can form an
- idea of the tremendous force of the plunges, and of the consequent
- terrible impetus given to all loose articles in the vessel. It is then
- that the necessity of a cautious stowage, when there is a partial
- cargo, becomes obvious. When lying-to (especially with a small bead
- sail), a vessel which is not properly modelled in the bows is
- frequently thrown upon her beam-ends; this occurring even every
- fifteen or twenty minutes upon an average, yet without any serious
- consequences resulting, provided there be a proper stowage. If this,
- however, has not been strictly attended to, in the first of these
- heavy lurches the whole of the cargo tumbles over to the side of the
- vessel which lies upon the water, and, being thus prevented from
- regaining her equilibrium, as she would otherwise necessarily do,
- she is certain to fill in a few seconds and go down. It is not too
- much to say that at least one-half of the instances in which vessels
- have foundered in heavy gales at sea may be attributed to a shifting
- of cargo or of ballast.
-
- When a partial cargo of any kind is taken on board, the whole,
- after being first stowed as compactly as may be, should be covered
- with a layer of stout shifting-boards, extending completely across the
- vessel. Upon these boards strong temporary stanchions should be
- erected, reaching to the timbers above, and thus securing every
- thing in its place. In cargoes consisting of grain, or any similar
- matter, additional precautions are requisite. A hold filled entirely
- with grain upon leaving port will be found not more than three fourths
- full upon reaching its destination- this, too, although the freight,
- when measured bushel by bushel by the consignee, will overrun by a
- vast deal (on account of the swelling of the grain) the quantity
- consigned. This result is occasioned by settling during the voyage,
- and is the more perceptible in proportion to the roughness of the
- weather experienced. If grain loosely thrown in a vessel, then, is
- ever so well secured by shifting-boards and stanchions, it will be
- liable to shift in a long passage so greatly as to bring about the
- most distressing calamities. To prevent these, every method should
- be employed before leaving port to settle the cargo as much as
- possible; and for this there are many contrivances, among which may be
- mentioned the driving of wedges into the grain. Even after all this is
- done, and unusual pains taken to secure the shifting-boards, no seaman
- who knows what he is about will feel altogether secure in a gale of
- any violence with a cargo of grain on board, and, least of all, with a
- partial cargo. Yet there are hundreds of our coasting vessels, and, it
- is likely, many more from the ports of Europe, which sail daily with
- partial cargoes, even of the most dangerous species, and without any
- precaution whatever. The wonder is that no more accidents occur than
- do actually happen. A lamentable instance of this heedlessness
- occurred to my knowledge in the case of Captain Joel Rice of the
- schooner Firefly, which sailed from Richmond, Virginia, to Madeira,
- with a cargo of corn, in the year 1825. The captain had gone many
- voyages without serious accident, although he was in the habit of
- paying no attention whatever to his stowage, more than to secure it in
- the ordinary manner. He had never before sailed with a cargo of grain,
- and on this occasion had the corn thrown on board loosely, when it did
- not much more than half fill the vessel. For the first portion of
- the voyage he met with nothing more than light breezes; but when
- within a day's sail of Madeira there came on a strong gale from the
- N. N. E. which forced him to lie-to. He brought the schooner to the
- wind under a double-reefed foresail alone, when she rode as well as
- any vessel could be expected to do, and shipped not a drop of water.
- Toward night the gale somewhat abated, and she rolled with more
- unsteadiness than before, but still did very well, until a heavy lurch
- threw her upon her beam-ends to starboard. The corn was then heard
- to shift bodily, the force of the movement bursting open the main
- hatchway. The vessel went down like a shot. This happened within
- hail of a small sloop from Madeira, which picked up one of the crew
- (the only person saved), and which rode out the gale in perfect
- security, as indeed a jolly boat might have done under proper
- management.
-
- The stowage on board the Grampus was most clumsily done, if
- stowage that could be called which was little better than a
- promiscuous huddling together of oil-casks* and ship furniture. I have
- already spoken of the condition of articles in the hold. On the
- orlop deck there was space enough for my body (as I have stated)
- between the oil-casks and the upper deck; a space was left open around
- the main hatchway; and several other large spaces were left in the
- stowage. Near the hole cut through the bulkhead by Augustus there
- was room enough for an entire cask, and in this space I found myself
- comfortably situated for the present.
-
- * Whaling vessels are usually fitted with iron oil-tanks- why the
- Grampus was not I have never been able to ascertain.
-
-
- By the time my friend had got safely into the berth, and
- readjusted his handcuffs and the rope, it was broad daylight. We had
- made a narrow escape indeed; for scarcely had he arranged all matters,
- when the mate came below, with Dirk Peters and the cook. They talked
- for some time about the vessel from the Cape Verds, and seemed to be
- excessively anxious for her appearance. At length the cook came to the
- berth in which Augustus was lying, and seated himself in it near the
- head. I could see and hear every thing from my hiding-place, for the
- piece cut out had not been put back, and I was in momentary
- expectation that the negro would fall against the pea-jacket, which
- was hung up to conceal the aperture, in which case all would have been
- discovered, and our lives would, no doubt, have been instantly
- sacrificed. Our good fortune prevailed, however; and although he
- frequently touched it as the vessel rolled, he never pressed against
- it sufficiently to bring about a discovery. The bottom of the jacket
- had been carefully fastened to the bulkhead, so that the hole might
- not be seen by its swinging to one side. All this time Tiger was lying
- in the foot of the berth, and appeared to have recovered in some
- measure his faculties, for I could see him occasionally open his
- eyes and draw a long breath.
-
- After a few minutes the mate and cook went above, leaving Dirk
- Peters behind, who, as soon as they were gone, came and sat himself
- down in the place just occupied by the mate. He began to talk very
- sociably with Augustus, and we could now see that the greater part
- of his apparent intoxication, while the two others were with him,
- was a feint. He answered all my companion's questions with perfect
- freedom; told him that he had no doubt of his father's having been
- picked up, as there were no less than five sail in sight just before
- sundown on the day he was cut adrift; and used other language of a
- consolatory nature, which occasioned me no less surprise than
- pleasure. Indeed, I began to entertain hopes, that through the
- instrumentality of Peters we might be finally enabled to regain
- possession of the brig, and this idea I mentioned to Augustus as
- soon as I found an opportunity. He thought the matter possible, but
- urged the necessity of the greatest caution in making the attempt,
- as the conduct of the hybrid appeared to be instigated by the most
- arbitrary caprice alone; and, indeed, it was difficult to say if be
- was at any moment of sound mind. Peters went upon deck in about an
- hour, and did not return again until noon, when he brought Augustus
- a plentiful supply of junk beef and pudding. Of this, when we were
- left alone, I partook heartily, without returning through the hole. No
- one else came down into the forecastle during the day, and at night, I
- got into Augustus' berth, where I slept soundly and sweetly until
- nearly daybreak, when he awakened me upon hearing a stir upon deck,
- and I regained my hiding-place as quickly as possible. When the day
- was fully broke, we found that Tiger had recovered his strength
- almost entirely, and gave no indications of hydrophobia, drinking a
- little water that was offered him with great apparent eagerness.
- During the day he regained all his former vigour and appetite. His
- strange conduct had been brought on, no doubt, by the deleterious
- quality of the air of the hold, and had no connexion with canine
- madness. I could not sufficiently rejoice that I had persisted in
- bringing him with me from the box. This day was the thirtieth of
- June, and the thirteenth since the Grampus made sad from Nantucket.
-
- On the second of July the mate came below drunk as usual, and in
- an excessively good-humor. He came to Augustus's berth, and, giving
- him a slap on the back, asked him if he thought he could behave
- himself if he let him loose, and whether he would promise not to be
- going into the cabin again. To this, of course, my friend answered
- in the affirmative, when the ruffian set him at liberty, after
- making him drink from a flask of rum which he drew from his
- coat-pocket. Both now went on deck, and I did not see Augustus for
- about three hours. He then came below with the good news that he had
- obtained permission to go about the brig as be pleased anywhere
- forward of the mainmast, and that he had been ordered to sleep, as
- usual, in the forecastle. He brought me, too, a good dinner, and a
- plentiful supply of water. The brig was still cruising for the
- vessel from the Cape Verds, and a sail was now in sight, which was
- thought to be the one in question. As the events of the ensuing
- eight days were of little importance, and had no direct bearing upon
- the main incidents of my narrative, I will here throw them into the
- form of a journal, as I do not wish to omit them altogether.
-
- July 3.- Augustus furnished me with three blankets, with which I
- contrived a comfortable bed in my hiding-place. No one came below,
- except my companion, during the day. Tiger took his station in the
- berth just by the aperture, and slept heavily, as if not yet
- entirely recovered from the effects of his sickness. Toward night a
- flaw of wind struck the brig before sail could be taken in, and very
- nearly capsized her. The puff died away immediately, however, and no
- damage was done beyond the splitting of the foretopsail. Dirk Peters
- treated Augustus all this day with great kindness and entered into a
- long conversation with him respecting the Pacific Ocean, and the
- islands he had visited in that region. He asked him whether be would
- not like to go with the mutineers on a kind of exploring and
- pleasure voyage in those quarters, and said that the men were
- gradually coming over to the mate's views. To this Augustus thought it
- best to reply that he would be glad to go on such an adventure,
- since nothing better could be done, and that any thing was
- preferable to a piratical life.
-
- July 4.- The vessel in sight proved to be a small brig from
- Liverpool, and was allowed to pass unmolested. Augustus spent most
- of his time on deck, with a view of obtaining all the information in
- his power respecting the intentions of the mutineers. They had
- frequent and violent quarrels among themselves, in one of which a
- harpooner, Jim Bonner, was thrown overboard. The party of the mate was
- gaining ground. Jim Bonner belonged to the cook's gang, of which
- Peters was a partisan.
-
- July 5.- About daybreak there came on a stiff breeze from the
- west, which at noon freshened into a gale, so that the brig could
- carry nothing more than her trysail and foresail. In taking in the
- foretopsail, Simms, one of the common hands, and belonging also to
- the cook's gang, fell overboard, being very much in liquor, and was
- drowned- no attempt being made to save him. The whole number of
- persons on board was now thirteen, to wit: Dirk Peters; Seymour, the
- of the cook's party; the mate, whose name I never learned; Absalom
- party;- besides Augustus and myself.
-
- July 6.- The gale lasted all this day, blowing in heavy squalls,
- accompanied with rain. The brig took in a good deal of water through
- her seams, and one of the pumps was kept continually going, Augustus
- being forced to take his turn. just at twilight a large ship passed
- close by us, without having been discovered until within hail. The
- ship was supposed to be the one for which the mutineers were on the
- lookout. The mate hailed her, but the reply was drowned in the roaring
- of the gale. At eleven, a sea was shipped amidships, which tore away a
- great portion of the larboard bulwarks, and did some other slight
- damage. Toward morning the weather moderated, and at sunrise there was
- very little wind.
-
- July 7.- There was a heavy swell running all this day, during
- which the brig, being light, rolled excessively, and many articles
- broke loose in the hold, as I could hear distinctly from my
- hiding-place. I suffered a great deal from sea-sickness. Peters had a
- long conversation this day with Augustus, and told him that two of
- his gang, Greely and Allen, had gone over to the mate, and were
- resolved to turn pirates. He put several questions to Augustus which
- he did not then exactly understand. During a part of this evening the
- leak gained upon the vessel; and little could be done to remedy it,
- as it was occasioned by the brigs straining, and taking in the water
- through her seams. A sail was thrummed, and got under the bows, which
- aided us in some measure, so that we began to gain upon the leak.
-
- July 8.- A light breeze sprang up at sunrise from the eastward,
- when the mate headed the brig to the southwest, with the intention
- of making some of the West India islands in pursuance of his piratical
- designs. No opposition was made by Peters or the cook- at least none
- in the hearing of Augustus. All idea of taking the vessel from the
- Cape Verds was abandoned. The leak was now easily kept under by one
- pump going every three quarters of an hour. The sail was drawn from
- beneath the bows. Spoke two small schooners during the day.
-
- July 9.- Fine weather. All hands employed in repairing bulwarks.
- Peters had again a long conversation with Augustus, and spoke more
- plainly than he had done heretofore. He said nothing should induce him
- to come into the mate's views, and even hinted his intention of taking
- the brig out of his hands. He asked my friend if he could depend
- upon his aid in such case, to which Augustus said, "Yes," without
- hesitation. Peters then said he would sound the others of his party
- upon the subject, and went away. During the remainder of the day
- Augustus had no opportunity of speaking with him privately.
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
-
- July 10.- Spoke a brig from Rio, bound to Norfolk. Weather hazy,
- with a light baffling wind from the eastward. To-day Hartman Rogers
- died, having been attacked on the eighth with spasms after drinking
- a glass of grog. This man was of the cook's party, and one upon whom
- Peters placed his main reliance. He told Augustus that he believed the
- mate had poisoned him, and that he expected, if he did not be on the
- look-out, his own turn would come shortly. There were now only
- himself, Jones, and the cook belonging to his own gang- on the other
- side there were five. He had spoken to Jones about taking the
- command from the mate; but the project having been coolly received, he
- had been deterred from pressing the matter any further, or from saying
- any thing to the cook. It was well, as it happened, that he was so
- prudent, for in the afternoon the cook expressed his determination
- of siding with the mate, and went over formally to that party; while
- Jones took an opportunity of quarrelling with Peters, and hinted
- that he would let the mate know of the plan in agitation. There was
- now, evidently, no time to be lost, and Peters expressed his
- determination of attempting to take the vessel at all hazards,
- provided Augustus would lend him his aid. My friend at once assured
- him of his willingness to enter into any plan for that purpose, and,
- thinking the opportunity a favourable one, made known the fact of my
- being on board. At this the hybrid was not more astonished than
- delighted, as he had no reliance whatever upon Jones, whom he
- already considered as belonging to the party of the mate. They went
- below immediately, when Augustus called to me by name, and Peters
- and myself were soon made acquainted. It was agreed that we should
- attempt to retake the vessel upon the first good opportunity,
- leaving Jones altogether out of our councils. In the event of success,
- we were to run the brig into the first port that offered, and
- deliver her up. The desertion of his party had frustrated Peters'
- design of going into the Pacific- an adventure which could not be
- accomplished without a crew, and he depended upon either getting
- acquitted upon trial, on the score of insanity (which he solemnly
- avowed had actuated him in lending his aid to the mutiny), or upon
- obtaining a pardon, if found guilty, through the representations of
- Augustus and myself. Our deliberations were interrupted for the
- present by the cry of, "All hands take in sail," and Peters and
- Augustus ran up on deck.
-
- As usual, the crew were nearly all drunk; and, before sail could
- be properly taken in, a violent squall laid the brig on her beam-ends.
- By keeping her away, however, she righted, having shipped a good
- deal of water. Scarcely was everything secure, when another squall
- took the vessel, and immediately afterward another- no damage being
- done. There was every appearance of a gale of wind, which, indeed,
- shortly came on, with great fury, from the northward and westward. All
- was made as snug as possible, and we laid-to, as usual, under a
- close-reefed foresail. As night drew on, the wind increased in
- violence, with a remarkably heavy sea. Peters now came into the
- forecastle with Augustus, and we resumed our deliberations.
-
- We agreed that no opportunity could be more favourable than the
- present for carrying our designs into effect, as an attempt at such
- a moment would never be anticipated. As the brig was snugly laid-to,
- there would be no necessity of manoeuvring her until good weather,
- when, if we succeeded in our attempt, we might liberate one, or
- perhaps two of the men, to aid us in taking her into port. The main
- difficulty was the great disproportion in our forces. There were
- only three of us, and in the cabin there were nine. All the arms on
- board, too, were in their possession, with the exception of a pair
- of small pistols which Peters had concealed about his person, and
- the large seaman's knife which he always wore in the waistband of
- his pantaloons. From certain indications, too- such, for example, as
- there being no such thing as an axe or a handspike lying in their
- customary places- we began to fear that the mate had his suspicions,
- at least in regard to Peters, and that he would let slip no
- opportunity of getting rid of him. It was clear, indeed, that what we
- should determine to do could not be done too soon. Still the odds
- were too much against us to allow of our proceeding without the
- greatest caution.
-
- Peters proposed that he should go up on deck, and enter into
- conversation with the watch (Allen), when he would be able to throw
- him into the sea without trouble, and without making any
- disturbance, by seizing a good opportunity, that Augustus and myself
- should then come up, and endeavour to provide ourselves with some kind
- of weapons from the deck, and that we should then make a rush
- together, and secure the companion-way before any opposition could
- be offered. I objected to this, because I could not believe that the
- mate (who was a cunning fellow in all matters which did not affect his
- superstitious prejudices) would suffer himself to be so easily
- entrapped. The very fact of there being a watch on deck at all was
- sufficient proof that he was upon the alert,- it not being usual
- except in vessels where discipline is most rigidly enforced, to
- station a watch on deck when a vessel is lying-to in a gale of wind.
- As I address myself principally, if not altogether, to persons who
- have never been to sea, it may be as well to state the exact
- condition of a vessel under such circumstances. Lying-to, or, in
- sea-parlance, "laying-to," is a measure resorted to for various
- purposes, and effected in various manners. In moderate weather it is
- frequently done with a view of merely bringing the vessel to a
- stand-still, to wait for another vessel or any similar object. If the
- vessel which lies-to is under full sail, the manoeuvre is usually
- accomplished by throwing round some portion of her sails, so as to let
- the wind take them aback, when she becomes stationary. But we are now
- speaking of lying-to in a gale of wind. This is done when the wind is
- ahead, and too violent to admit of carrying sail without danger of
- capsizing; and sometimes even when the wind is fair, but the sea too
- heavy for the vessel to be put before it. If a vessel be suffered to
- scud before the wind in a very heavy sea, much damage is usually done
- her by the shipping of water over her stern, and sometimes by the
- violent plunges she makes forward. This manoeuvre, then, is seldom
- resorted to in such case, unless through necessity. When the vessel
- is in a leaky condition she is often put before the wind even in the
- heaviest seas; for, when lying-to, her seams are sure to be greatly
- opened by her violent straining, and it is not so much the case when
- scudding. Often, too, it becomes necessary to scud a vessel, either
- when the blast is so exceedingly furious as to tear in pieces the sail
- which is employed with a view of bringing her head to the wind, or
- when, through the false modelling of the frame or other causes, this
- main object cannot be effected.
-
- Vessels in a gale of wind are laid-to in different manners,
- according to their peculiar construction. Some lie-to best under a
- foresail, and this, I believe, is the sail most usually employed.
- Large square-rigged vessels have sails for the express purpose, called
- storm-staysails. But the jib is occasionally employed by itself,-
- sometimes the jib and foresail, or a double-reefed foresail, and not
- unfrequently the after-sails, are made use of. Foretopsails are very
- often found to answer the purpose better than any other species of
- sail. The Grampus was generally laid-to under a close-reefed
- foresail.
-
- When a vessel is to be laid-to, her head is brought up to the wind
- just so nearly as to fill the sail under which she lies when hauled
- flat aft, that is, when brought diagonally across the vessel. This
- being done, the bows point within a few degrees of the direction
- from which the wind issues, and the windward bow of course receives
- the shock of the waves. In this situation a good vessel will ride
- out a very heavy gale of wind without shipping a drop of water, and
- without any further attention being requisite on the part of the crew.
- The helm is usually lashed down, but this is altogether unnecessary
- (except on account of the noise it makes when loose), for the rudder
- has no effect upon the vessel when lying-to. Indeed, the helm had
- far better be left loose than lashed very fast, for the rudder is
- apt to be torn off by heavy seas if there be no room for the helm to
- play. As long as the sail holds, a well modelled vessel will
- maintain her situation, and ride every sea, as if instinct with life
- and reason. If the violence of the wind, however, should tear the sail
- into pieces (a feat which it requires a perfect hurricane to
- accomplish under ordinary circumstances), there is then imminent
- danger. The vessel falls off from the wind, and, coming broadside to
- the sea, is completely at its mercy: the only resource in this case is
- to put her quietly before the wind, letting her scud until some
- other sail can be set. Some vessels will lie-to under no sail
- whatever, but such are not to be trusted at sea.
-
- But to return from this digression. It had never been customary
- with the mate to have any watch on deck when lying-to in a gale of
- wind, and the fact that he had now one, coupled with the
- circumstance of the missing axes and handspikes, fully convinced us
- that the crew were too well on the watch to be taken by surprise in
- the manner Peters had suggested. Something, however, was to be done,
- and that with as little delay as practicable, for there could be no
- doubt that a suspicion having been once entertained against Peters, he
- would be sacrificed upon the earliest occasion, and one would
- certainly be either found or made upon the breaking of the gale.
-
- Augustus now suggested that if Peters could contrive to remove,
- under any pretext, the piece of chain-cable which lay over the trap in
- the stateroom, we might possibly be able to come upon them unawares by
- means of the hold; but a little reflection convinced us that the
- vessel rolled and pitched too violently for any attempt of that
- nature.
-
- By good fortune I at length hit upon the idea of working upon
- the superstitious terrors and guilty conscience of the mate. It will
- be remembered that one of the crew, Hartman Rogers, had died during
- the morning, having been attacked two days before with spasms after
- drinking some spirits and water. Peters had expressed to us his
- opinion that this man had been poisoned by the mate, and for this
- belief he had reasons, so he said, which were incontrovertible, but
- which he could not be pre. vailed upon to explain to us- this wayward
- refusal being only in keeping with other points of his singular
- character. But whether or not he had any better grounds for suspecting
- the mate than we had ourselves, we were easily led to fall in with his
- suspicion, and determined to act accordingly.
-
- Rogers had died about eleven in the forenoon, in violent
- convulsions; and the corpse presented in a few minutes after death one
- of the most horrid and loathsome spectacles I ever remember to have
- seen. The stomach was swollen immensely, like that of a man who has
- been drowned and lain under water for many weeks. The hands were in
- the same condition, while the face was shrunken, shrivelled, and of
- a chalky whiteness, except where relieved by two or three glaring
- red blotches like those occasioned by the erysipelas: one of these
- blotches extended diagonally across the face, completely covering up
- an eye as if with a band of red velvet. In this disgusting condition
- the body had been brought up from the cabin at noon to be thrown
- overboard, when the mate getting a glimpse of it (for he now saw it
- for the first time), and being either touched with remorse for his
- crime or struck with terror at so horrible a sight, ordered the men to
- sew the body up in its hammock, and allow it the usual rites of
- sea-burial. Having given these directions, he went below, as if to
- avoid any further sight of his victim. While preparations were
- making to obey his orders, the gale came on with great fury, and the
- design was abandoned for the present. The corpse, left to itself, was
- washed into the larboard scuppers, where it still lay at the time of
- which I speak, floundering about with the furious lurches of the brig.
-
- Having arranged our plan, we set about putting it in execution
- as speedily as possible. Peters went upon deck, and, as he had
- anticipated, was immediately accosted by Allen, who appeared to be
- stationed more as a watch upon the forecastle than for any other
- purpose. The fate of this villain, however, was speedily and
- silently decided; for Peters, approaching him in a careless manner, as
- if about to address him, seized him by the throat, and, before he
- could utter a single cry, tossed him over the bulwarks. He then called
- to us, and we came up. Our first precaution was to look about for
- something with which to arm ourselves, and in doing this we had to
- proceed with great care, for it was impossible to stand on deck an
- instant without holding fast, and violent seas broke over the vessel
- at every plunge forward. It was indispensable, too, that we should
- be quick in our operations, for every minute we expected the mate to
- be up to set the pumps going, as it was evident the brig must be
- taking in water very fast. After searching about for some time, we
- could find nothing more fit for our purpose than the two pump-handles,
- one of which Augustus took, and I the other. Having secured these,
- we stripped off the shirt of the corpse and dropped the body
- overboard. Peters and myself then went below, leaving Augustus to
- watch upon deck, where he took his station just where Allen had been
- placed, and with his back to the cabin companionway, so that, if any
- of the mates gang should come up, he might suppose it was the watch.
-
- As soon as I got below I commenced disguising myself so as to
- represent the corpse of Rogers. The shirt which we had taken from the
- body aided us very much, for it was of singular form and character,
- and easily recognizable- a kind of smock, which the deceased
- wore over his other clothing. It was a blue stockinett, with large
- white stripes running across. Having put this on, I proceeded to equip
- myself with a false stomach, in imitation of the horrible deformity of
- the swollen corpse. This was soon effected by means of stuffing with
- some bedclothes. I then gave the same appearance to my hands by
- drawing on a pair of white woollen mittens, and filling them in with
- any kind of rags that offered themselves. Peters then arranged my
- face, first rubbing it well over with white chalk, and afterward
- blotching it with blood, which he took from a cut in his finger. The
- streak across the eye was not forgotten and presented a most
- shocking appearance.
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
-
- As I viewed myself in a fragment of looking-glass which hung up in
- the cabin, and by the dim light of a kind of battle-lantern, I was
- so impressed with a sense of vague awe at my appearance, and at the
- recollection of the terrific reality which I was thus representing,
- that I was seized with a violent tremour, and could scarcely summon
- resolution to go on with my part. It was necessary, however, to act
- with decision, and Peters and myself went upon deck.
-
- We there found everything safe, and, keeping close to the
- bulwarks, the three of us crept to the cabin companion-way. It was
- only partially closed, precautions having been taken to prevent its
- being suddenly pushed to from without, by means of placing billets
- of wood on the upper step so as to interfere with the shutting. We
- found no difficulty in getting a full view of the interior of the
- cabin through the cracks where the hinges were placed. It now proved
- to have been very fortunate for us that we had not attempted to take
- them by surprise, for they were evidently on the alert. Only one was
- asleep, and he lying just at the foot of the companion-ladder, with
- a musket by his side. The rest were seated on several mattresses,
- which had been taken from the berths and thrown on the floor. They
- were engaged in earnest conversation; and although they had been
- carousing, as appeared from two empty jugs, with some tin tumblers
- which lay about, they were not as much intoxicated as usual. All had
- knives, one or two of them pistols, and a great many muskets were
- lying in a berth close at hand.
-
- We listened to their conversation for some time before we could
- make up our minds how to act, having as yet resolved on nothing
- determinate, except that we would attempt to paralyze their exertions,
- when we should attack them, by means of the apparition of Rogers. They
- were discussing their piratical plans, in which all we could hear
- distinctly was, that they would unite with the crew of a schooner
- Hornet, and, if possible, get the schooner herself into their
- possession preparatory to some attempt on a large scale, the
- particulars of which could not be made out by either of us.
-
- One of the men spoke of Peters, when the mate replied to him in
- a low voice which could not be distinguished, and afterward added more
- loudly, that "he could not understand his being so much forward with
- the captain's brat in the forecastle, and he thought the sooner both
- of them were overboard the better." To this no answer was made, but we
- could easily perceive that the hint was well received by the whole
- party, and more particularly by Jones. At this period I was
- excessively agitated, the more so as I could see that neither Augustus
- nor Peters could determine how to act. I made up my mind, however,
- to sell my life as dearly as possible, and not to suffer myself to
- be overcome by any feelings of trepidation.
-
- The tremendous noise made by the roaring of the wind in the
- rigging, and the washing of the sea over the deck, prevented us from
- hearing what was said, except during momentary lulls. In one of these,
- we all distinctly heard the mate tell one of the men to "go forward,
- have an eye upon them, for he wanted no such secret doings on board
- the brig." It was well for us that the pitching of the vessel at
- this moment was so violent as to prevent this order from being carried
- into instant execution. The cook got up from his mattress to go for
- us, when a tremendous lurch, which I thought would carry away the
- masts, threw him headlong against one of the larboard stateroom doors,
- bursting it open, and creating a good deal of other confusion.
- Luckily, neither of our party was thrown from his position, and we had
- time to make a precipitate retreat to the forecastle, and arrange a
- hurried plan of action before the messenger made his appearance, or
- rather before he put his head out of the companion-hatch, for he did
- not come on deck. From this station he could not notice the absence of
- Allen, and he accordingly bawled out, as if to him, repeating the
- orders of the mate. Peters cried out, "Ay, ay," in a disguised
- voice, and the cook immediately went below, without entertaining a
- suspicion that all was not right.
-
- My two companions now proceeded boldly aft and down into the
- cabin, Peters closing the door after him in the same manner he had
- found it. The mate received them with feigned cordiality, and told
- Augustus that, since he had behaved himself so well of late, he
- might take up his quarters in the cabin and be one of them for the
- future. He then poured him out a tumbler half full of rum, and made
- him drink it. All this I saw and heard, for I followed my friends to
- the cabin as soon as the door was shut, and took up my old point of
- observation. I had brought with me the two pump-handles, one of
- which I secured near the companion-way, to be ready for use when
- required.
-
- I now steadied myself as well as possible so as to have a good
- view of all that was passing within, and endeavoured to nerve myself
- to the task of descending among the mutineers when Peters should
- make a signal to me, as agreed upon. Presently he contrived to turn
- the conversation upon the bloody deeds of the mutiny, and by degrees
- led the men to talk of the thousand superstitions which are so
- universally current among seamen. I could not make out all that was
- said, but I could plainly see the effects of the conversation in the
- countenances of those present. The mate was evidently much agitated,
- and presently, when some one mentioned the terrific appearance of
- Rogers' corpse, I thought he was upon the point of swooning. Peters
- now asked him if he did not think it would be better to have the
- body thrown overboard at once as it was too horrible a sight to see it
- floundering about in the scuppers. At this the villain absolutely
- gasped for breath, and turned his head slowly round upon his
- companions, as if imploring some one to go up and perform the task. No
- one, however, stirred, and it was quite evident that the whole party
- were wound up to the highest pitch of nervous excitement. Peters now
- made me the signal. I immediately threw open the door of the
- companion-way, and, descending, without uttering a syllable, stood
- erect in the midst of the party.
-
- The intense effect produced by this sudden apparition is not at
- all to be wondered at when the various circumstances are taken into
- consideration. Usually, in cases of a similar nature, there is left in
- the mind of the spectator some glimmering of doubt as to the reality
- of the vision before his eyes; a degree of hope, however feeble,
- that he is the victim of chicanery, and that the apparition is not
- actually a visitant from the old world of shadows. It is not too
- much to say that such remnants of doubt have been at the bottom of
- almost every such visitation, and that the appalling horror which
- has sometimes been brought about, is to be attributed, even in the
- cases most in point, and where most suffering has been experienced,
- more to a kind of anticipative horror, lest the apparition might
- possibly be real, than to an unwavering belief in its reality. But, in
- the present instance, it will be seen immediately, that in the minds
- of the mutineers there was not even the shadow of a basis upon which
- to rest a doubt that the apparition of Rogers was indeed a
- revivification of his disgusting corpse, or at least its spiritual
- image. The isolated situation of the brig, with its entire
- inaccessibility on account of the gale, confined the apparently
- possible means of deception within such narrow and definite limits,
- that they must have thought themselves enabled to survey them all at
- a glance. They had now been at sea twenty-four days, without holding
- more than a speaking communication with any vessel whatever. The whole
- of the crew, too- at least all whom they had the most remote reason
- for suspecting to be on board- were assembled in the cabin, with the
- exception of Allen, the watch; and his gigantic stature (be was six
- feet six inches high) was too familiar in their eyes to permit the
- notion that he was the apparition before them to enter their minds
- even for an instant. Add to these considerations the awe-inspiring
- nature of the tempest, and that of the conversation brought about by
- Peters; the deep impression which the loathsomeness of the actual
- corpse had made in the morning upon the imaginations of the men; the
- excellence of the imitation in my person, and the uncertain and
- wavering light in which they beheld me, as the glare of the cabin
- lantern, swinging violently to and fro, fell dubiously and fitfully
- upon my figure, and there will be no reason to wonder that the
- deception had even more than the entire effect which we had
- anticipated. The mate sprang up from the mattress on which he was
- lying, and, without uttering a syllable, fell back, stone dead, upon
- the cabin floor, and was hurled to the leeward like a log by a heavy
- roll of the brig. Of the remaining seven, there were but three who had
- at first any degree of presence of mind. The four others sat for
- some time rooted apparently to the floor, the most pitiable objects of
- horror and utter despair my eyes ever encountered. The only opposition
- we experienced at all was from the cook, John Hunt, and Richard
- Parker; but they made but a feeble and irresolute defence. The two
- former were shot instantly by Peters, and I felled Parker with a blow
- on the head from the pump-handle which I had brought with me. In the
- meantime, Augustus seized one of the muskets lying on the floor
- now but three remaining; but by this time they had become aroused from
- their lethargy, and perhaps began to see that a deception had been
- practised upon them, for they fought with great resolution and fury,
- and, but for the immense muscular strength of Peters, might have
- the floor, stabbed him in several places along the right arm, and
- would no doubt have soon dispatched him (as neither Peters nor
- myself could immediately get rid of our own antagonists) had it not
- been for the timely aid of a friend, upon whose assistance we, surely,
- had never depended. This friend was no other than Tiger. With a low
- growl, he bounded into the cabin, at a most critical moment for
- Augustus, and throwing himself upon Jones, pinned him to the floor
- in an instant. My friend, however, was now too much injured to
- render us any aid whatever, and I was so encumbered with my disguise
- that I could do but little. The dog would not leave his hold upon
- the throat of Jones- Peters, nevertheless, was far more than a match
- for the two men who remained, and would, no doubt, have dispatched
- them sooner, had it not been for the narrow space in which he had to
- act, and the tremendous lurches of the vessel. Presently he was
- enabled to get hold of a heavy stool, several of which lay about the
- floor. With this he beat out the brains of Greely as he was in the act
- of discharging a musket at me, and immediately afterward a roll of the
- brig throwing him in contact with Hicks, he seized him by the
- throat, and, by dint of sheer strength, strangled him instantaneously.
- Thus, in far less time than I have taken to tell it, we found
- ourselves masters of the brig.
-
- The only person of our opponents who was left alive was Richard
- Parker. This man, it will be remembered, I had knocked down with a
- blow from the pump-handle at the commencement of the attack. He now
- lay motionless by the door of the shattered stateroom; but, upon
- Peters touching him with his foot, he spoke, and entreated for
- mercy. His head was only slightly cut, and otherwise he had received
- no injury, having been merely stunned by the blow. He now got up, and,
- for the present, we secured his hands behind his back. The dog was
- still growling over Jones; but, upon examination, we found him
- completely dead, the blood issuing in a stream from a deep wound in
- the throat, inflicted, no doubt, by the sharp teeth of the animal.
-
- It was now about one o'clock in the morning, and the wind was
- still blowing tremendously. The brig evidently laboured much more than
- usual, and it became absolutely necessary that something should be
- done with a view of easing her in some measure. At almost every roll
- to leeward she shipped a sea, several of which came partially down
- into the cabin during our scuffle, the hatchway having been left
- open by myself when I descended. The entire range of bulwarks to
- larboard had been swept away, as well as the caboose, together with
- the jollyboat from the counter. The creaking and working of the
- mainmast, too, gave indication that it was nearly sprung. To make room
- for more stowage in the afterhold, the heel of this mast had been
- stepped between decks (a very reprehensible practice, occasionally
- resorted to by ignorant ship-builders), so that it was in imminent
- danger of working from its step. But, to crown all our difficulties,
- we plummed the well, and found no less than seven feet of water.
-
- Leaving the bodies of the crew lying in the cabin, we got to
- work immediately at the pumps- Parker, of course, being set at
- liberty to assist us in the labour. Augustus's arm was bound up as
- well as we could effect it, and he did what he could, but that was not
- much. However, we found that we could just manage to keep the leak
- from gaining upon us by having one pump constantly going. As there
- were only four of us, this was severe labour; but we endeavoured to
- keep up our spirits, and looked anxiously for daybreak, when we
- hoped to lighten the brig by cutting away the mainmast.
-
- In this manner we passed a night of terrible anxiety and
- fatigue, and, when the day at length broke, the gale had neither
- abated in the least, nor were there any signs of its abating. We now
- dragged the bodies on deck and threw them overboard. Our next care was
- to get rid of the mainmast. The necessary preparations having been
- made, Peters cut away at the mast (having found axes in the cabin),
- while the rest of us stood by the stays and lanyards. As the brig gave
- a tremendous lee-lurch, the word was given to cut away the
- weather-lanyards, which being done, the whole mass of wood and rigging
- plunged into the sea, clear of the brig, and without doing any
- material injury. We now found that the vessel did not labour quite
- as much as before, but our situation was still exceedingly precarious,
- and in spite of the utmost exertions, we could not gain upon the
- leak without the aid of both pumps. The little assistance which
- Augustus could render us was not really of any importance. To add to
- our distress, a heavy sea, striking the brig to the windward, threw
- her off several points from the wind, and, before she could regain her
- position, another broke completely over her, and hurled her full
- upon her beam-ends. The ballast now shifted in a mass to leeward
- (the stowage had been knocking about perfectly at random for some
- time), and for a few moments we thought nothing could save us from
- capsizing. Presently, however, we partially righted; but the ballast
- still retaining its place to larboard, we lay so much along that it
- was useless to think of working the pumps, which indeed we could not
- have done much longer in any case, as our hands were entirely raw with
- the excessive labour we had undergone, and were bleeding in the most
- horrible manner.
-
- Contrary to Parker's advice, we now proceeded to cut away the
- foremast, and at length accomplished it after much difficulty, owing
- to the position in which we lay. In going overboard the wreck took
- with it the bowsprit, and left us a complete hulk.
-
- So far we had had reason to rejoice in the escape of our
- longboat, which had received no damage from any of the huge seas which
- had come on board. But we had not long to congratulate ourselves;
- for the foremast having gone, and, of course, the foresail with it, by
- which the brig had been steadied, every sea now made a complete breach
- over us, and in five minutes our deck was swept from stern to stern,
- the longboat and starboard bulwarks torn off, and even the windlass
- shattered into fragments. It was, indeed, hardly possible for us to be
- in a more pitiable condition.
-
- At noon there seemed to be some slight appearance of the gale's
- abating, but in this we were sadly disappointed, for it only lulled
- for a few minutes to blow with redoubled fury. About four in the
- afternoon it was utterly impossible to stand up against the violence
- of the blast; and, as the night closed in upon us, I had not a
- shadow of hope that the vessel would hold together until morning.
-
- By midnight we had settled very deep in the water, which was now
- up to the orlop deck. The rudder went soon afterward, the sea which
- tore it away lifting the after portion of the brig entirely from the
- water, against which she thumped in her descent with such a concussion
- as would be occasioned by going ashore. We had all calculated that the
- rudder would hold its own to the last, as it was unusually strong,
- being rigged as I have never seen one rigged either before or since.
- Down its main timber there ran a succession of stout iron hooks, and
- others in the same manner down the stern-post. Through these hooks
- there extended a very thick wrought-iron rod, the rudder being thus
- held to the stern-post and swinging freely on the rod. The
- tremendous force of the sea which tore it off may be estimated by
- the fact, that the hooks in the stern-post, which ran entirely through
- it, being clinched on the inside, were drawn every one of them
- completely out of the solid wood.
-
- We had scarcely time to draw breath after the violence of this
- shock, when one of the most tremendous waves I had then ever known
- broke right on board of us, sweeping the companion-way clear off,
- bursting in the hatchways, and firing every inch of the vessel with
- water.
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
-
- Luckily, just before night, all four of us had lashed ourselves
- firmly to the fragments of the windlass, lying in this manner as
- flat upon the deck as possible. This precaution alone saved us from
- destruction. As it was, we were all more or less stunned by the
- immense weight of water which tumbled upon us, and which did not
- roll from above us until we were nearly exhausted. As soon as I
- could recover breath, I called aloud to my companions. Augustus
- alone replied, saying: "It is all over with us, and may God have mercy
- upon our souls!" By-and-by both the others were enabled to speak, when
- they exhorted us to take courage, as there was still hope; it being
- impossible, from the nature of the cargo, that the brig could go down,
- and there being every chance that the gale would blow over by the
- morning. These words inspired me with new life; for, strange as it may
- seem, although it was obvious that a vessel with a cargo of empty
- oil-casks would not sink, I had been hitherto so confused in mind as
- to have overlooked this consideration altogether; and the danger which
- I had for some time regarded as the most imminent was that of
- foundering. As hope revived within me, I made use of every opportunity
- to strengthen the lashings which held me to the remains of the
- windlass, and in this occupation I soon discovered that my
- companions were also busy. The night was as dark as it could
- possibly be, and the horrible shrieking din and confusion which
- surrounded us it is useless to attempt describing. Our deck lay
- level with the sea, or rather we were encircled with a towering
- ridge of foam, a portion of which swept over us even instant. It is
- not too much to say that our heads were not fairly out of the water
- more than one second in three. Although we lay close together, no
- one of us could see the other, or, indeed, any portion of the brig
- itself, upon which we were so tempestuously hurled about. At intervals
- we called one to the other, thus endeavouring to keep alive hope,
- and render consolation and encouragement to such of us as stood most
- in need of it. The feeble condition of Augustus made him an object
- of solicitude with us all; and as, from the lacerated condition of his
- right arm, it must have been impossible for him to secure his lashings
- with any degree of firmness, we were in momentary expectation of
- finding that he had gone overboard- yet to render him aid was a thing
- altogether out of the question. Fortunately, his station was more
- secure than that of any of the rest of us; for the upper part of his
- body lying just beneath a portion of the shattered windlass, the seas,
- as they tumbled in upon him, were greatly broken in their violence. In
- any other situation than this (into which he had been accidentally
- thrown after having lashed himself in a very exposed spot) he must
- inevitably have perished before morning. Owing to the brig's lying
- so much along, we were all less liable to be washed off than otherwise
- would have been the case. The heel, as I have before stated, was to
- larboard, about one half of the deck being constantly under water. The
- seas, therefore, which struck us to starboard were much broken, by the
- vessel's side, only reaching us in fragments as we lay flat on our
- faces; while those which came from larboard being what are called
- back-water seas, and obtaining little hold upon us on account of our
- posture, had not sufficient force to drag us from our fastenings.
-
- In this frightful situation we lay until the day broke so as to
- show us more fully the horrors which surrounded us. The brig was a
- mere log, rolling about at the mercy of every wave; the gale was
- upon the increase, if any thing, blowing indeed a complete
- hurricane, and there appeared to us no earthly prospect of
- deliverance. For several hours we held on in silence, expecting
- every moment that our lashings would either give way, that the remains
- of the windlass would go by the board, or that some of the huge
- seas, which roared in every direction around us and above us, would
- drive the hulk so far beneath the water that we should be drowned
- before it could regain the surface. By the mercy of God, however, we
- were preserved from these imminent dangers, and about midday were
- cheered by the light of the blessed sun. Shortly afterward we could
- perceive a sensible diminution in the force of the wind, when, now for
- the first time since the latter part of the evening before, Augustus
- spoke, asking Peters, who lay closest to him, if he thought there
- was any possibility of our being saved. As no reply was at first
- made to this question, we all concluded that the hybrid had been
- drowned where he lay; but presently, to our great joy, he spoke,
- although very feebly, saying that he was in great pain, being so cut
- by the tightness of his lashings across the stomach, that he must
- either find means of loosening them or perish, as it was impossible
- that he could endure his misery much longer. This occasioned us
- great distress, as it was altogether useless to think of aiding him in
- any manner while the sea continued washing over us as it did. We
- exhorted him to bear his sufferings with fortitude, and promised to
- seize the first opportunity which should offer itself to relieve
- him. He replied that it would soon be too late; that it would be all
- over with him before we could help him; and then, after moaning for
- some minutes, lay silent, when we concluded that he had perished.
-
- As the evening drew on, the sea had fallen so much that scarcely
- more than one wave broke over the hulk from windward in the course
- of five minutes, and the wind had abated a great deal, although
- still blowing a severe gale. I had not heard any of my companions
- speak for hours, and now called to Augustus. He replied, although
- very feebly, so that I could not distinguish what he said. I then
- spoke to Peters and to Parker, neither of whom returned any answer.
-
- Shortly after this period I fell into a state of partial
- insensibility, during which the most pleasing images floated in my
- imagination; such as green trees, waving meadows of ripe grain,
- processions of dancing girls, troops of cavalry, and other phantasies.
- I now remember that, in all which passed before my mind's eye,
- motion was a predominant idea. Thus, I never fancied any stationary
- object, such as a house, a mountain, or any thing of that kind; but
- windmills, ships, large birds, balloons, people on horseback,
- carriages driving furiously, and similar moving objects, presented
- themselves in endless succession. When I recovered from this state,
- the sun was, as near as I could guess, an hour high. I had the
- greatest difficulty in bringing to recollection the various
- circumstances connected with my situation, and for some time
- remained firmly convinced that I was still in the hold of the brig,
- near the box, and that the body of Parker was that of Tiger.
-
- When I at length completely came to my senses, I found that the
- wind blew no more than a moderate breeze, and that the sea was
- comparatively calm; so much so that it only washed over the brig
- amidships. My left arm had broken loose from its lashings, and was
- much cut about the elbow; my right was entirely benumbed, and the hand
- and wrist swollen prodigiously by the pressure of the rope, which
- had worked from the shoulder downward. I was also in great pain from
- another rope which went about my waist, and had been drawn to an
- insufferable degree of tightness. Looking round upon my companions,
- I saw that Peters still lived, although a thick line was pulled so
- forcibly around his loins as to give him the appearance of being cut
- nearly in two; as I stiffed, he made a feeble motion to me with his
- hand, pointing to the rope. Augustus gave no indication of life
- whatever, and was bent nearly double across a splinter of the
- windlass. Parker spoke to me when he saw me moving, and asked me if
- I had not sufficient strength to release him from his situation,
- saying that if I would summon up what spirits I could, and contrive to
- untie him, we might yet save our lives; but that otherwise we must all
- perish. I told him to take courage, and I would endeavor to free
- him. Feeling in my pantaloons' pocket, I got hold of my penknife, and,
- after several ineffectual attempts, at length succeeded in opening it.
- I then, with my left hand, managed to free my right from its
- fastenings, and afterward cut the other ropes which held me. Upon
- attempting, however, to move from my position, I found that my legs
- failed me altogether, and that I could not get up; neither could I
- move my right arm in any direction. Upon mentioning this to Parker, he
- advised me to lie quiet for a few minutes, holding on to the
- windlass with my left hand, so as to allow time for the blood to
- circulate. Doing this, the numbness presently began to die away so
- that I could move first one of my legs, and then the other, and,
- shortly afterward I regained the partial use of my right arm. I now
- crawled with great caution toward Parker, without getting on my
- legs, and soon cut loose all the lashings about him, when, after a
- short delay, he also recovered the partial use of his limbs. We now
- lost no time in getting loose the rope from Peters. It had cut a
- deep gash through the waistband of his woollen pantaloons, and through
- two shirts, and made its way into his groin, from which the blood
- flowed out copiously as we removed the cordage. No sooner had we
- removed it, however, than he spoke, and seemed to experience instant
- relief- being able to move with much greater ease than either Parker
- or myself- this was no doubt owing to the discharge of blood.
-
- We had little hopes that Augustus would recover, as he evinced
- no signs of life; but, upon getting to him, we discovered that he
- had merely swooned from the loss of blood, the bandages we had
- placed around his wounded arm having been torn off by the water;
- none of the ropes which held him to the windlass were drawn
- sufficiently tight to occasion his death. Having relieved him from the
- fastenings, and got him clear of the broken wood about the windlass,
- we secured him in a dry place to windward, with his head somewhat
- lower than his body, and all three of us busied ourselves in chafing
- his limbs. In about half an hour he came to himself, although it was
- not until the next morning that he gave signs of recognizing any of
- us, or had sufficient strength to speak. By the time we had thus got
- clear of our lashings it was quite dark, and it began to cloud up,
- so that we were again in the greatest agony lest it should come on
- to blow hard, in which event nothing could have saved us from
- perishing, exhausted as we were. By good fortune it continued very
- moderate during the night, the sea subsiding every minute, which
- gave us great hopes of ultimate preservation. A gentle breeze still
- blew from the N. W., but the weather was not at all cold. Augustus was
- lashed carefully to windward in such a manner as to prevent him from
- slipping overboard with the rolls of the vessel, as he was still too
- weak to hold on at all. For ourselves there was no such necessity.
- We sat close together, supporting each other with the aid of the
- broken ropes about the windlass, and devising methods of escape from
- our frightful situation. We derived much comfort from taking off our
- clothes and wringing the water from them. When we put them on after
- this, they felt remarkably warm and pleasant, and served to invigorate
- us in no little degree. We helped Augustus off with his, and wrung
- them for him, when he experienced the same comfort.
-
- Our chief sufferings were now those of hunger and thirst, and when
- we looked forward to the means of relief in this respect, our hearts
- sunk within us, and we were induced to regret that we had escaped
- the less dreadful perils of the sea. We endeavoured, however, to
- console ourselves with the hope of being speedily picked up by some
- vessel and encouraged each other to bear with fortitude the evils that
- might happen.
-
- The morning of the fourteenth at length dawned, and the weather
- still continued clear and pleasant, with a steady but very light
- breeze from the N. W. The sea was now quite smooth, and as, from
- some cause which we could not determine, the brig did not he so much
- along as she had done before, the deck was comparatively dry, and we
- could move about with freedom. We had now been better than three
- entire days and nights without either food or drink, and it became
- absolutely necessary that we should make an attempt to get up
- something from below. As the brig was completely full of water, we
- went to this work despondently, and with but little expectation of
- being able to obtain anything. We made a kind of drag by driving
- some nails which we broke out from the remains of the
- companion-hatch into two pieces of wood. Tying these across each
- other, and fastening them to the end of a rope, we threw them into the
- cabin, and dragged them to and fro, in the faint hope of being thus
- able to entangle some article which might be of use to us for food, or
- which might at least render us assistance in getting it. We spent
- the greater part of the morning in this labour without effect, fishing
- up nothing more than a few bedclothes, which were readily caught by
- the nails. Indeed, our contrivance was so very clumsy that any greater
- success was hardly to be anticipated.
-
- We now tried the forecastle, but equally in vain, and were upon
- the brink of despair, when Peters proposed that we should fasten a
- rope to his body, and let him make an attempt to get up something by
- diving into the cabin. This proposition we hailed with all the delight
- which reviving hope could inspire. He proceeded immediately to strip
- off his clothes with the exception of his pantaloons; and a strong
- rope was then carefully fastened around his middle, being brought up
- over his shoulders in such a manner that there was no possibility of
- its slipping. The undertaking was one of great difficulty and
- danger; for, as we could hardly expect to find much, if any, provision
- in the cabin itself, it was necessary that the diver, after letting
- himself down, should make a turn to the right, and proceed under water
- a distance of ten or twelve feet, in a narrow passage, to the
- storeroom, and return, without drawing breath.
-
- Everything being ready, Peters now descended in the cabin, going
- down the companion-ladder until the water reached his chin. He then
- plunged in, head first, turning to the right as he plunged, and
- endeavouring to make his way to the storeroom. In this first
- attempt, however, he was altogether unsuccessful. In less than half
- a minute after his going down we felt the rope jerked violently (the
- signal we had agreed upon when he desired to be drawn up). We
- accordingly drew him up instantly, but so incautiously as to bruise
- him badly against the ladder. He had brought nothing with him, and had
- been unable to penetrate more than a very little way into the passage,
- owing to the constant exertions he found it necessary to make in order
- to keep himself from floating up against the deck. Upon getting out he
- was very much exhausted, and had to rest full fifteen minutes before
- he could again venture to descend.
-
- The second attempt met with even worse success; for he remained so
- long under water without giving the signal, that, becoming alarmed for
- his safety, we drew him out without it, and found that he was almost
- at the last gasp, having, as he said, repeatedly jerked at the rope
- without our feeling it. This was probably owing to a portion of it
- having become entangled in the balustrade at the foot of the ladder.
- This balustrade was, indeed, so much in the way, that we determined to
- remove it, if possible, before proceeding with our design. As we had
- no means of getting it away except by main force, we all descended
- into the water as far as we could on the ladder, and giving a pull
- against it with our united strength, succeeded in breaking it down.
-
- The third attempt was equally unsuccessful with the two first, and
- it now became evident that nothing could be done in this manner
- without the aid of some weight with which the diver might steady
- himself, and keep to the floor of the cabin while making his search.
- For a long time we looked about in vain for something which might
- answer this purpose; but at length, to our great joy, we discovered
- one of the weather-forechains so loose that we had not the least
- difficulty in wrenching it off. Having fastened this securely to one
- of his ankles, Peters now made his fourth descent into the cabin,
- and this time succeeded in making his way to the door of the steward's
- room. To his inexpressible grief, however, he found it locked, and was
- obliged to return without effecting an entrance, as, with the greatest
- exertion, he could remain under water not more, at the utmost
- extent, than a single minute. Our affairs now looked gloomy indeed,
- and neither Augustus nor myself could refrain from bursting into
- tears, as we thought of the host of difficulties which encompassed us,
- and the slight probability which existed of our finally making an
- escape. But this weakness was not of long duration. Throwing ourselves
- on our knees to God, we implored His aid in the many dangers which
- beset us; and arose with renewed hope and vigor to think what could
- yet be done by mortal means toward accomplishing our deliverance.
-
- CHAPTER X
-
-
- Shortly afterward an incident occurred which I am induced to
- look upon as more intensely productive of emotion, as far more replete
- with the extremes first of delight and then of horror, than even any
- of the thousand chances which afterward befell me in nine long
- years, crowded with events of the most startling and, in many cases,
- of the most unconceived and unconceivable character. We were lying
- on the deck near the companion-way, and debating the possibility of
- yet making our way into the storeroom, when, looking toward
- Augustus, who lay fronting myself, I perceived that he had become
- all at once deadly pale, and that his lips were quivering in the
- most singular and unaccountable manner. Greatly alarmed, I spoke to
- him, but he made me no reply, and I was beginning to think that he was
- suddenly taken ill, when I took notice of his eyes, which were glaring
- apparently at some object behind me. I turned my head, and shall never
- forget the ecstatic joy which thrilled through every particle of my
- frame, when I perceived a large brig bearing down upon us, and not
- more than a couple of miles off. I sprung to my feet as if a musket
- bullet had suddenly struck me to the heart; and, stretching out my
- arms in the direction of the vessel, stood in this manner, motionless,
- and unable to articulate a syllable. Peters and Parker were equally
- affected, although in different ways. The former danced about the deck
- like a madman, uttering the most extravagant rhodomontades,
- intermingled with howls and imprecations, while the latter burst
- into tears, and continued for many minutes weeping like a child.
-
- The vessel in sight was a large hermaphrodite brig, of a Dutch
- build, and painted black, with a tawdry gilt figure-head. She had
- evidently seen a good deal of rough weather, and, we supposed, had
- suffered much in the gale which had proved so disastrous to ourselves;
- for her foretopmast was gone, and some of her starboard bulwarks. When
- we first saw her, she was, as I have already said, about two miles off
- and to windward, bearing down upon us. The breeze was very gentle, and
- what astonished us chiefly was, that she had no other sails set than
- her foremast and mainsail, with a flying jib- of course she came down
- but slowly, and our impatience amounted nearly to phrensy. The awkward
- manner in which she steered, too, was remarked by all of us, even
- excited as we were. She yawed about so considerably, that once or
- twice we thought it impossible she could see us, or imagined that,
- having seen us, and discovered no person on board, she was about to
- tack and make off in another direction. Upon each of these occasions
- we screamed and shouted at the top of our voices, when the stranger
- would appear to change for a moment her intention, and again hold on
- toward us- this singular conduct being repeated two or three times,
- so that at last we could think of no other manner of accounting for it
- than by supposing the helmsman to be in liquor.
-
- No person was seen upon her decks until she arrived within about a
- quarter of a mile of us. We then saw three seamen, whom by their dress
- we took to be Hollanders. Two of these were lying on some old sails
- near the forecastle, and the third, who appeared to be looking at us
- with great curiosity, was leaning over the starboard bow near the
- bowsprit. This last was a stout and tall man, with a very dark skin.
- He seemed by his manner to be encouraging us to have patience, nodding
- to us in a cheerful although rather odd way, and smiling constantly,
- so as to display a set of the most brilliantly white teeth. As his
- vessel drew nearer, we saw a red flannel cap which he had on fall from
- his head into the water; but of this he took little or no notice,
- continuing his odd smiles and gesticulations. I relate these things
- and circumstances minutely, and I relate them, it must be
- understood, precisely as they appeared to us.
-
- The brig came on slowly, and now more steadily than before,
- and- I cannot speak calmly of this event-our hearts leaped up wildly
- within us, and we poured out our whole souls in shouts and
- thanksgiving to God for the complete, unexpected, and glorious
- deliverance that was so palpably at hand. Of a sudden, and all at
- once, there came wafted over the ocean from the strange vessel
- (which was now close upon us) a smell, a stench, such as the whole
- world has no name for- no conception of- hellish- utterly
- suffocating- insufferable, inconceivable. I gasped for breath, and
- turning to my companions, perceived that they were paler than
- marble. But we had now no time left for question or surmise- the brig
- was within fifty feet of us, and it seemed to be her intention to
- run under our counter, that we might board her without putting out a
- boat. We rushed aft, when, suddenly, a wide yaw threw her off full
- five or six points from the course she had been running, and, as she
- passed under our stern at the distance of about twenty feet, we had
- a full view of her decks. Shall I ever forget the triple horror of
- that spectacle? Twenty-five or thirty human bodies, among whom were
- several females, lay scattered about between the counter and the
- galley in the last and most loathsome state of putrefaction. We
- plainly saw that not a soul lived in that fated vessel! Yet we could
- not help shouting to the dead for help! Yes, long and loudly did we
- beg, in the agony of the moment, that those silent and disgusting
- images would stay for us, would not abandon us to become like them,
- would receive us among their goodly company! We were raving with
- horror and despair- thoroughly mad through the anguish of our
- grievous disappointment.
-
- As our first loud yell of terror broke forth, it was replied to by
- something, from near the bowsprit of the stranger, so closely
- resembling the scream of a human voice that the nicest ear might
- have been startled and deceived. At this instant another sudden yaw
- brought the region of the forecastle for a moment into view, and we
- beheld at once the origin of the sound. We saw the tall stout figure
- still leaning on the bulwark, and still nodding his head to and fro,
- but his face was now turned from us so that we could not behold it.
- His arms were extended over the rail, and the palms of his hands
- fell outward. His knees were lodged upon a stout rope, tightly
- stretched, and reaching from the heel of the bowsprit to a cathead. On
- his back, from which a portion of the shirt had been torn, leaving
- it bare, there sat a huge sea-gull, busily gorging itself with the
- horrible flesh, its bill and talons deep buried, and its white plumage
- spattered all over with blood. As the brig moved farther round so as
- to bring us close in view, the bird, with much apparent difficulty,
- drew out its crimsoned head, and, after eyeing us for a moment as if
- stupefied, arose lazily from the body upon which it had been feasting,
- and, flying directly above our deck, hovered there a while with a
- portion of clotted and liver-like substance in its beak. The horrid
- morsel dropped at length with a sullen splash immediately at the
- feet of Parker. May God forgive me, but now, for the first time, there
- flashed through my mind a thought, a thought which I will not mention,
- and I felt myself making a step toward the ensanguined spot. I
- looked upward, and the eyes of Augustus met my own with a degree of
- intense and eager meaning which immediately brought me to my senses. I
- sprang forward quickly, and, with a deep shudder, threw the
- frightful thing into the sea.
-
- The body from which it had been taken, resting as it did upon
- the rope, had been easily swayed to and fro by the exertions of the
- carnivorous bird, and it was this motion which had at first
- impressed us with the belief of its being alive. As the gull
- relieved it of its weight, it swung round and fell partially over,
- so that the face was fully discovered. Never, surely, was any object
- so terribly full of awe! The eyes were gone, and the whole flesh
- around the mouth, leaving the teeth utterly naked. This, then, was the
- smile which had cheered us on to hope! this the- but I forbear. The
- brig, as I have already told, passed under our stern, and made its way
- slowly but steadily to leeward. With her and with her terrible crew
- went all our gay visions of deliverance and joy. Deliberately as she
- went by, we might possibly have found means of boarding her, had not
- our sudden disappointment and the appalling nature of the discovery
- which accompanied it laid entirely prostrate every active faculty of
- mind and body. We had seen and felt, but we could neither think nor
- act, until, alas! too late. How much our intellects had been
- weakened by this incident may be estimated by the fact, that when
- the vessel had proceeded so far that we could perceive no more than
- the half of her hull, the proposition was seriously entertained of
- attempting to overtake her by swimming!
-
- I have, since this period, vainly endeavoured to obtain some
- clew to the hideous uncertainty which enveloped the fate of the
- stranger. Her build and general appearance, as I have before stated,
- led us to the belief that she was a Dutch trader, and the dresses of
- the crew also sustained this opinion. We might have easily seen the
- name upon her stern, and, indeed, taken other observations, which
- would have guided us in making out her character; but the intense
- excitement of the moment blinded us to every thing of that nature.
- From the saffron-like hue of such of the corpses as were not
- entirely decayed, we concluded that the whole of her company had
- perished by the yellow fever, or some other virulent disease of the
- same fearful kind. If such were the case (and I know not what else
- to imagine), death, to judge from the positions of the bodies, must
- have come upon them in a manner awfully sudden and overwhelming, in
- a way totally distinct from that which generally characterizes even
- the most deadly pestilences with which mankind are acquainted. It is
- possible, indeed, that poison, accidentally introduced into some of
- their sea-stores, may have brought about the disaster, or that the
- eating of some unknown venomous species of fish, or other marine
- animal, or oceanic bird, might have induced it,- but it is utterly
- useless to form conjectures where all is involved, and will, no doubt,
- remain for ever involved, in the most appalling and unfathomable
- mystery.
-
- CHAPTER XI
-
-
- We spent the remainder of the day in a condition of stupid
- lethargy, gazing after the retreating vessel until the darkness,
- hiding her from our sight, recalled us in some measure to our
- senses. The pangs of hunger and thirst then returned, absorbing all
- other cares and considerations. Nothing, however, could be done
- until the morning, and, securing ourselves as well as possible, we
- endeavoured to snatch a little repose. In this I succeeded beyond my
- expectations, sleeping until my companions, who had not been so
- fortunate, aroused me at daybreak to renew our attempts at getting
- up provisions from the hull.
-
- It was now a dead calm, with the sea as smooth as I have ever
- known it,- the weather warm and pleasant. The brig was out of sight.
- We commenced our operations by wrenching off, with some trouble,
- another of the forechains; and having fastened both to Peters' feet,
- he again made an endeavour to reach the door of the storeroom,
- thinking it possible that he might be able to force it open,
- provided he could get at it in sufficient time; and this he hoped to
- do, as the hulk lay much more steadily than before.
-
- He succeeded very quickly in reaching the door, when, loosening
- one of the chains from his ankle, be made every exertion to force
- the passage with it, but in vain, the framework of the room being
- far stronger than was anticipated. He was quite exhausted with his
- long stay under water, and it became absolutely necessary that some
- other one of us should take his place. For this service Parker
- immediately volunteered; but, after making three ineffectual
- efforts, found that he could never even succeed in getting near the
- door. The condition of Augustus's wounded arm rendered it useless
- for him to attempt going down, as he would be unable to force the room
- open should be reach it, and it accordingly now devolved upon me to
- exert myself for our common deliverance.
-
- Peters had left one of the chains in the passage, and I found,
- upon plunging in, that I had not sufficient balance to keep me
- firmly down. I determined, therefore, to attempt no more, in my
- first effort, than merely to recover the other chain. In groping along
- the floor of the passage for this, I felt a hard substance, which I
- immediately grasped, not having time to ascertain what it was, but
- returning and ascending instantly to the surface. The prize proved
- to be a bottle, and our joy may be conceived when I say that it was
- found to be full of port wine. Giving thanks to God for this timely
- and cheering assistance, we immediately drew the cork with my
- penknife, and, each taking a moderate sup, felt the most indescribable
- comfort from the warmth, strength, and spirits with which it
- inspired us. We then carefully recorked the bottle, and, by means of a
- handkerchief, swung it in such a manner that there was no
- possibility of its getting broken.
-
- Having rested a while after this fortunate discovery, I again
- descended, and now recovered the chain, with which I instantly came
- up. I then fastened it on and went down for the third time, when I
- became fully satisfied that no exertions whatever, in that
- situation, would enable me to force open the door of the storeroom.
- I therefore returned in despair.
-
- There seemed now to be no longer any room for hope, and I could
- perceive in the countenances of my companions that they had made up
- their minds to perish. The wine had evidently produced in them a
- species of delirium, which, perhaps, I had been prevented from feeling
- by the immersion I had undergone since drinking it. They talked
- incoherently, and about matters unconnected with our condition, Peters
- repeatedly asking me questions about Nantucket. Augustus, too, I
- remember, approached me with a serious air, and requested me to lend
- him a pocket-comb, as his hair was full of fish-scales, and he wished
- to get them out before going on shore. Parker appeared somewhat less
- affected, and urged me to dive at random into the cabin, and bring
- up any article which might come to hand. To this I consented, and,
- in the first attempt, after staying under a full minute, brought up
- a small leather trunk belonging to Captain Barnard. This was
- immediately opened in the faint hope that it might contain something
- to eat or drink. We found nothing, however, except a box of razors and
- two linen shirts. I now went down again, and returned without any
- success. As my head came above water I heard a crash on deck, and,
- upon getting up, saw that my companions had ungratefully taken
- advantage of my absence to drink the remainder of the wine, having let
- the bottle fall in the endeavour to replace it before I saw them. I
- remonstrated with them on the heartlessness of their conduct, when
- Augustus burst into tears. The other two endeavoured to laugh the
- matter off as a joke, but I hope never again to behold laughter of
- such a species: the distortion of countenance was absolutely
- frightful. Indeed, it was apparent that the stimulus, in the empty
- state of their stomachs, had taken instant and violent effect, and
- that they were all exceedingly intoxicated. With great difficulty I
- prevailed upon them to lie down, when they fell very soon into a heavy
- slumber, accompanied with loud stertorous breathing. I now found
- myself, as it were, alone in the brig, and my reflections, to be sure,
- were of the most fearful and gloomy nature. No prospect offered itself
- to my view but a lingering death by famine, or, at the best, by
- being overwhelmed in the first gale which should spring up, for in our
- present exhausted condition we could have no hope of living through
- another.
-
- The gnawing hunger which I now experienced was nearly
- insupportable, and I felt myself capable of going to any lengths in
- order to appease it. With my knife I cut off a small portion of the
- leather trunk, and endeavoured to eat it, but found it utterly
- impossible to swallow a single morsel, although I fancied that some
- little alleviation of my suffering was obtained by chewing small
- pieces of it and spitting them out. Toward night my companions
- awoke, one by one, each in an indescribable state of weakness and
- horror, brought on by the wine, whose fumes had now evaporated. They
- shook as if with a violent ague, and uttered the most lamentable cries
- for water. Their condition affected me in the most lively degree, at
- the same time causing me to rejoice in the fortunate train of
- circumstances which had prevented me from indulging in the wine, and
- consequently from sharing their melancholy and most distressing
- sensations. Their conduct, however, gave me great uneasiness and
- alarm; for it was evident that, unless some favourable change took
- place, they could afford me no assistance in providing for our
- common safety. I had not yet abandoned all idea being able to get up
- something from below; but the attempt could not possibly be resumed
- until some one of them was sufficiently master of himself to aid me by
- holding the end of the rope while I went down. Parker appeared to be
- somewhat more in possession of his senses than the others, and I
- endeavoured, by every means in my power, to rouse him. Thinking that a
- plunge in the sea-water might have a beneficial effect, I contrived to
- fasten the end of a rope around his body, and then, leading him to the
- companion-way (he remaining quite passive all the while), pushed him
- in, and immediately drew him out. I had good reason to congratulate
- myself upon having made this experiment; for he appeared much
- revived and invigorated, and, upon getting out, asked me, in a
- rational manner, why I had so served him. Having explained my
- object, he expressed himself indebted to me, and said that he felt
- greatly better from the immersion, afterward conversing sensibly
- upon our situation. We then resolved to treat Augustus and Peters in
- the same way, which we immediately did, when they both experienced
- much benefit from the shock. This idea of sudden immersion had been
- suggested to me by reading in some medical work the good effect of the
- shower-bath in a case where the patient was suffering from mania a
- potu.
-
- Finding that I could now trust my companions to hold the end of
- the rope, I again made three or four plunges into the cabin,
- although it was now quite dark, and a gentle but long swell from the
- northward rendered the hulk somewhat unsteady. In the course of
- these attempts I succeeded in bringing up two case-knives, a
- three-gallon jug, empty, and a blanket, but nothing which could
- serve us for food. I continued my efforts, after getting these
- articles, until I was completely exhausted, but brought up nothing
- else. During the night Parker and Peters occupied themselves by
- turns in the same manner; but nothing coming to hand, we now gave up
- this attempt in despair, concluding that we were exhausting
- ourselves in vain.
-
- We passed the remainder of this night in a state of the most
- intense mental and bodily anguish that can possibly be imagined. The
- morning of the sixteenth at length dawned, and we looked eagerly
- around the horizon for relief, but to no purpose. The sea was still
- smooth, with only a long swell from the northward, as on yesterday.
- This was the sixth day since we had tasted either food or drink,
- with the exception of the bottle of port wine, and it was clear that
- we could hold out but a very little while longer unless something
- could be obtained. I never saw before, nor wish to see again, human
- beings so utterly emaciated as Peters and Augustus. Had I met them
- on shore in their present condition I should not have had the
- slightest suspicion that I had ever beheld them. Their countenances
- were totally changed in character, so that I could not bring myself to
- believe them really the same individuals with whom I had been in
- company but a few days before. Parker, although sadly reduced, and
- so feeble that he could not raise his head from his bosom, was not
- so far gone as the other two. He suffered with great patience,
- making no complaint, and endeavouring to inspire us with hope in every
- manner he could devise. For myself, although at the commencement of
- the voyage I had been in bad health, and was at all times of a
- delicate constitution, I suffered less than any of us, being much less
- reduced in frame, and retaining my powers of mind in a surprising
- degree, while the rest were completely prostrated in intellect, and
- seemed to be brought to a species of second childhood, generally
- simpering in their expressions, with idiotic smiles, and uttering
- the most absurd platitudes. At intervals, however, they would appear
- to revive suddenly, as if inspired all at once with a consciousness of
- their condition, when they would spring upon their feet in a momentary
- flash of vigour, and speak, for a short period, of their prospects, in
- a manner altogether rational, although full of the most intense
- despair. It is possible, however, that my companions may have
- entertained the same opinion of their own condition as I did of
- mine, and that I may have unwittingly been guilty of the same
- extravagances and imbecilities as themselves- this is a matter which
- cannot be determined.
-
- About noon Parker declared that he saw land off the larboard
- quarter, and it was with the utmost difficulty I could restrain him
- from plunging into the sea with the view of swimming toward it. Peters
- and Augustus took little notice of what he said, being apparently
- wrapped up in moody contemplation. Upon looking in the direction
- pointed out, I could not perceive the faintest appearance of the
- shore- indeed, I was too well aware that we were far from any land to
- indulge in a hope of that nature. It was a long time, nevertheless,
- before I could convince Parker of his mistake. He then burst into a
- flood of tears, weeping like a child, with loud cries and sobs, for
- two or three hours, when becoming exhausted, he fell asleep.
-
- Peters and Augustus now made several ineffectual efforts to
- swallow portions of the leather. I advised them to chew it and spit it
- out; but they were too excessively debilitated to be able to follow my
- advice. I continued to chew pieces of it at intervals, and found
- some relief from so doing; my chief distress was for water, and I
- was only prevented from taking a draught from the sea by remembering
- the horrible consequences which thus have resulted to others who
- were similarly situated with ourselves.
-
- The day wore on in this manner, when I suddenly discovered a
- sail to the eastward, and on our larboard bow. She appeared to be a
- large ship, and was coming nearly athwart us, being probably twelve or
- fifteen miles distant. None of my companions had as yet discovered
- her, and I forbore to tell them of her for the present, lest we
- might again be disappointed of relief. At length upon her getting
- nearer, I saw distinctly that she was heading immediately for us, with
- her light sails filled. I could now contain myself no longer, and
- pointed her out to my fellow-sufferers. They immediately sprang to
- their feet, again indulging in the most extravagant demonstrations
- of joy, weeping, laughing in an idiotic manner, jumping, stamping upon
- the deck, tearing their hair, and praying and cursing by turns. I
- was so affected by their conduct, as well as by what I considered a
- sure prospect of deliverance, that I could not refrain from joining in
- with their madness, and gave way to the impulses of my gratitude and
- ecstasy by lying and rolling on the deck, clapping my hands, shouting,
- and other similar acts, until I was suddenly called to my
- recollection, and once more to the extreme human misery and despair,
- by perceiving the ship all at once with her stern fully presented
- toward us, and steering in a direction nearly opposite to that in
- which I had at first perceived her.
-
- It was some time before I could induce my poor companions to
- believe that this sad reverse in our prospects had actually taken
- place. They replied to all my assertions with a stare and a gesture
- implying that they were not to be deceived by such misrepresentations.
- The conduct of Augustus most sensibly affected me. In spite of all I
- could say or do to the contrary, he persisted in saying that the
- ship was rapidly nearing us, and in making preparations to go on board
- of her. Some seaweed floating by the brig, he maintained that it was
- the ship's boat, and endeavoured to throw himself upon it, howling and
- shrieking in the most heartrending manner, when I forcibly
- restrained him from thus casting himself into the sea.
-
- Having become in some degree pacified, we continued to watch the
- ship until we finally lost sight of her, the weather becoming hazy,
- with a light breeze springing up. As soon as she was entirely gone,
- Parker turned suddenly toward me with an expression of countenance
- which made me shudder. There was about him an air of self-possession
- which I had not noticed in him until now, and before he opened his
- lips my heart told me what he would say. He proposed, in a few
- words, that one of us should die to preserve the existence of the
- others.
-
- CHAPTER XII
-
-
- I had for some time past, dwelt upon the prospect of our being
- reduced to this last horrible extremity, and had secretly made up my
- mind to suffer death in any shape or under any circumstances rather
- than resort to such a course. Nor was this resolution in any degree
- weakened by the present intensity of hunger under which I laboured.
- The proposition had not been heard by either Peters or Augustus. I
- therefore took Parker aside; and mentally praying to God for power
- to dissuade him from the horrible purpose he entertained, I
- expostulated with him for a long time, and in the most supplicating
- manner, begging him in the name of every thing which he held sacred,
- and urging him by every species of argument which the extremity of the
- case suggested, to abandon the idea, and not to mention it to either
- of the other two.
-
- He heard all I said without attempting to controvert any of my
- arguments, and I had begun to hope that he would be prevailed upon
- to do as I desired. But when I had ceased speaking, he said that he
- knew very well all I had said was true, and that to resort to such a
- course was the most horrible alternative which could enter into the
- mind of man; but that he had now held out as long as human nature
- could be sustained; that it was unnecessary for all to perish, when,
- by the death of one, it was possible, and even probable, that the rest
- might be finally preserved; adding that I might save myself the
- trouble of trying to turn him from his purpose, his mind having been
- thoroughly made up on the subject even before the appearance of the
- ship, and that only her heaving in sight had prevented him from
- mentioning his intention at an earlier period.
-
- I now begged him, if he would not be prevailed upon to abandon his
- design, at least to defer it for another day, when some vessel might
- come to our relief; again reiterating every argument I could devise,
- and which I thought likely to have influence with one of his rough
- nature. He said, in reply, that he had not spoken until the very
- last possible moment, that he could exist no longer without sustenance
- of some kind, and that therefore in another day his suggestion would
- be too late, as regarded himself at least.
-
- Finding that he was not to be moved by anything I could say in a
- mild tone, I now assumed a different demeanor, and told him that he
- must be aware I had suffered less than any of us from our
- calamities; that my health and strength, consequently, were at that
- moment far better than his own, or than that either of Peters or
- Augustus; in short, that I was in a condition to have my own way by
- force if I found it necessary; and that if he attempted in any
- manner to acquaint the others with his bloody and cannibal designs,
- I would not hesitate to throw him into the sea. Upon this he
- immediately seized me by the throat, and drawing a knife, made several
- ineffectual efforts to stab me in the stomach; an atrocity which his
- excessive debility alone prevented him from accomplishing. In the
- meantime, being roused to a high pitch of anger, I forced him to the
- vessel's side, with the full intention of throwing him overboard. He
- was saved from his fate, however, by the interference of Peters, who
- now approached and separated us, asking the cause of the
- disturbance. This Parker told before I could find means in any
- manner to prevent him.
-
- The effect of his words was even more terrible than what I had
- anticipated. Both Augustus and Peters, who, it seems, had long
- secretly entertained the same fearful idea which Parker had been
- merely the first to broach, joined with him in his design and insisted
- upon its immediately being carried into effect. I had calculated
- that one at least of the two former would be found still possessed
- of sufficient strength of mind to side with myself in resisting any
- attempt to execute so dreadful a purpose, and, with the aid of
- either one of them, I had no fear of being able to prevent its
- accomplishment. Being disappointed in this expectation, it became
- absolutely necessary that I should attend to my own safety, as a
- further resistance on my part might possibly be considered by men in
- their frightful condition a sufficient excuse for refusing me fair
- play in the tragedy that I knew would speedily be enacted.
-
- I now told them I was willing to submit to the proposal, merely
- requesting a delay of about one hour, in order that the fog which
- had gathered around us might have an opportunity of lifting, when it
- was possible that the ship we had seen might be again in sight.
- After great difficulty I obtained from them a promise to wait thus
- long; and, as I had anticipated (a breeze rapidly coming in), the
- fog lifted before the hour had expired, when, no vessel appearing in
- sight, we prepared to draw lots.
-
- It is with extreme reluctance that I dwell upon the appalling
- scene which ensued; a scene which, with its minutest details, no after
- events have been able to efface in the slightest degree from my
- memory, and whose stern recollection will embitter every future moment
- of my existence. Let me run over this portion of my narrative with
- as much haste as the nature of the events to be spoken of will permit.
- The only method we could devise for the terrific lottery, in which
- we were to take each a chance, was that of drawing straws. Small
- splinters of wood were made to answer our purpose, and it was agreed
- that I should be the holder. I retired to one end of the hulk, while
- my poor companions silently took up their station in the other with
- their backs turned toward me. The bitterest anxiety which I endured at
- any period of this fearful drama was while I occupied myself in the
- arrangement of the lots. There are few conditions into which man can
- possibly fall where he will not feel a deep interest in the
- preservation of his existence; an interest momentarily increasing with
- the frailness of the tenure by which that existence may be held. But
- now that the silent, definite, and stern nature of the business in
- which I was engaged (so different from the tumultuous dangers of the
- storm or the gradually approaching horrors of famine) allowed me to
- reflect on the few chances I had of escaping the most appalling of
- deaths- a death for the most appalling of purposes- every particle of
- that energy which had so long buoyed me up departed like feathers
- before the wind, leaving me a helpless prey to the most abject and
- pitiable terror. I could not, at first, even summon up sufficient
- strength to tear and fit together the small splinters of wood, my
- fingers absolutely refusing their office, and my knees knocking
- violently against each other. My mind ran over rapidly a thousand
- absurd projects by which to avoid becoming a partner in the awful
- speculation. I thought of falling on my knees to my companions, and
- entreating them to let me escape this necessity; of suddenly rushing
- upon them, and, by putting one of them to death, of rendering the
- decision by lot useless- in short, of every thing but of going
- through with the matter I had in hand. At last, after wasting a long
- time in this imbecile conduct, I was recalled to my senses by the
- voice of Parker, who urged me to relieve them at once from the
- terrible anxiety they were enduring. Even then I could not bring
- myself to arrange the splinters upon the spot, but thought over
- every species of finesse by which I could trick some one of my
- fellow-sufferers to draw the short straw, as it had been agreed that
- whoever drew the shortest of four splinters from my hand was to die
- for the preservation of the rest. Before any one condemn me for this
- apparent heartlessness, let him be placed in a situation precisely
- similar to my own.
-
- At length delay was no longer possible, and, with a heart almost
- bursting from my bosom, I advanced to the region of the forecastle,
- where my companions were awaiting me. I held out my hand with the
- splinters, and Peters immediately drew. He was free- his, at least,
- was not the shortest; and there was now another chance against my
- escape. I summoned up all my strength, and passed the lots to
- Augustus. He also drew immediately, and he also was free; and now,
- whether I should live or die, the chances were no more than
- precisely even. At this moment all the fierceness of the tiger
- possessed my bosom, and I felt toward my poor fellow-creature, Parker,
- the most intense, the most diabolical hatred. But the feeling did
- not last; and, at length, with a convulsive shudder and closed eyes,
- I held out the two remaining splinters toward him. It was fully five
- minutes before he could summon resolution to draw, during which period
- of heartrending suspense I never once opened my eyes. Presently one of
- the two lots was quickly drawn from my hand. The decision was then
- over, yet I knew not whether it was for me or against me. No one
- spoke, and still I dared not satisfy myself by looking at the splinter
- I held. Peters at length took me by the hand, and I forced myself to
- look up, when I immediately saw by the countenance of Parker that I
- was safe, and that he it was who had been doomed to suffer. Gasping
- for breath, I fell senseless to the deck.
-
- I recovered from my swoon in time to behold the consummation of
- the tragedy in the death of him who had been chiefly instrumental in
- bringing it about. He made no resistance whatever, and was stabbed
- in the back by Peters, when he fell instantly dead. I must not dwell
- upon the fearful repast which immediately ensued. Such things may be
- imagined, but words have no power to impress the mind with the
- exquisite horror of their reality. Let it suffice to say that,
- having in some measure appeased the raging thirst which consumed us by
- the blood of the victim, and having by common consent taken off the
- hands, feet, and head, throwing them together with the entrails,
- into the sea, we devoured the rest of the body, piecemeal, during
- the four ever memorable days of the seventeenth, eighteenth,
- nineteenth, and twentieth of the month.
-
- On the nineteenth, there coming on a smart shower which lasted
- fifteen or twenty minutes, we contrived to catch some water by means
- of a sheet which had been fished up from the cabin by our drag just
- after the gale. The quantity we took in all did not amount to more
- than half a gallon; but even this scanty allowance supplied us with
- comparative strength and hope.
-
- On the twenty-first we were again reduced to the last necessity.
- The weather still remained warm and pleasant, with occasional fogs and
- light breezes, most usually from N. to W.
-
- On the twenty-second, as we were sitting close huddled together,
- gloomily revolving over our lamentable condition, there flashed
- through my mind all at once an idea which inspired me with a bright
- gleam of hope. I remembered that, when the foremast had been cut away,
- Peters, being in the windward chains, passed one of the axes into my
- hand, requesting me to put it, if possible, in a place of security,
- and that a few minutes before the last heavy sea struck the brig and
- filled her I had taken this axe into the forecastle and laid it in one
- of the larboard berths. I now thought it possible that, by getting
- at this axe, we might cut through the deck over the storeroom, and
- thus readily supply ourselves with provisions.
-
- When I communicated this object to my companions, they uttered a
- feeble shout of joy, and we all proceeded forthwith to the forecastle.
- The difficulty of descending here was greater than that of going
- down in the cabin, the opening being much smaller, for it will be
- remembered that the whole framework about the cabin companion-hatch
- had been carried away, whereas the forecastle-way, being a simple
- hatch of only about three feet square, had remained uninjured. I did
- not hesitate, however, to attempt the descent; and a rope being
- fastened round my body as before, I plunged boldly in, feet
- foremost, made my way quickly to the berth, and at the first attempt
- brought up the axe. It was hailed with the most ecstatic joy and
- triumph, and the ease with which it had been obtained was regarded
- as an omen of our ultimate preservation.
-
- We now commenced cutting at the deck with all the energy of
- rekindled hope, Peters and myself taking the axe by turns,
- Augustus's wounded arm not permitting him to aid us in any degree.
- As we were still so feeble as to be scarcely able to stand
- unsupported, and could consequently work but a minute or two without
- resting, it soon became evident that many long hours would be
- necessary to accomplish our task- that is, to cut an opening
- sufficiently large to admit of a free access to the storeroom. This
- consideration, however, did not discourage us; and, working all
- night by the light of the moon, we succeeded in effecting our
- purpose by daybreak on the morning of the twenty-third.
-
- Peters now volunteered to go down; and, having made all
- arrangements as before, he descended, and soon returned bringing up
- with him a small jar, which, to our great joy, proved to be full of
- olives. Having shared these among us, and devoured them with the
- greatest avidity, we proceeded to let him down again. This time he
- succeeded beyond our utmost expectations, returning instantly with a
- large ham and a bottle of Madeira wine. Of the latter we each took a
- moderate sup, having learned by experience the pernicious consequences
- of indulging too freely. The ham, except about two pounds near the
- bone, was not in a condition to be eaten, having been entirely spoiled
- by the salt water. The sound part was divided among us. Peters and
- Augustus, not being able to restrain their appetite, swallowed
- theirs upon the instant; but I was more cautious, and ate but a
- small portion of mine, dreading the thirst which I knew would ensue.
- We now rested a while from our labors, which had been intolerably
- severe.
-
- By noon, feeling somewhat strengthened and refreshed, we again
- renewed our attempt at getting up provisions, Peters and myself
- going down alternately, and always with more or less success, until
- sundown. During this interval we had the good fortune to bring up,
- altogether, four more small jars of olives, another ham, a carboy
- containing nearly three gallons of excellent Cape Madeira wine, and,
- what gave us still more delight, a small tortoise of the Gallipago
- breed, several of which had been taken on board by Captain Barnard,
- as the Grampus was leaving port, from the schooner Mary Pitts, just
- returned from a sealing voyage in the Pacific.
-
- In a subsequent portion of this narrative I shall have frequent
- occasion to mention this species of tortoise. It is found principally,
- as most of my readers may know, in the group of islands called the
- Gallipagos, which, indeed, derive their name from the animal- the
- Spanish word Gallipago meaning a fresh-water terrapin. From the
- peculiarity of their shape and action they have been sometimes
- called the elephant tortoise. They are frequently found of an enormous
- size. I have myself seen several which would weigh from twelve to
- fifteen hundred pounds, although I do not remember that any
- navigator speaks of having seen them weighing more than eight hundred.
- Their appearance is singular, and even disgusting. Their steps are
- very slow, measured, and heavy, their bodies being carried about a
- foot from the ground. Their neck is long, and exceedingly slender,
- from eighteen inches to two feet is a very common length, and I killed
- one, where the distance from the shoulder to the extremity of the head
- was no less than three feet ten inches. The head has a striking
- resemblance to that of a serpent. They can exist without food for an
- almost incredible length of time, instances having been known where
- they have been thrown into the hold of a vessel and lain two years
- without nourishment of any kind- being as fat, and, in every respect,
- in as good order at the expiration of the time as when they were first
- put in. In one particular these extraordinary animals bear a
- resemblance to the dromedary, or camel of the desert. In a bag at
- the root of the neck they carry with them a constant supply of
- water. In some instances, upon killing them after a full year's
- deprivation of all nourishment, as much as three gallons of
- perfectly sweet and fresh water have been found in their bags. Their
- food is chiefly wild parsley and celery, with purslain, sea-kelp,
- and prickly pears, upon which latter vegetable they thrive
- wonderfully, a great quantity of it being usually found on the
- hillsides near the shore wherever the animal itself is discovered.
- They are excellent and highly nutritious food, and have, no doubt,
- been the means of preserving the lives of thousands of seamen employed
- in the whale-fishery and other pursuits in the Pacific.
-
- The one which we had the good fortune to bring up from the
- storeroom was not of a large size, weighing probably sixty-five or
- seventy pounds. It was a female, and in excellent condition, being
- exceedingly fat, and having more than a quart of limpid and sweet
- water in its bag. This was indeed a treasure; and, falling on our
- knees with one accord, we returned fervent thanks to God for so
- seasonable a relief.
-
- We had great difficulty in getting the animal up through the
- opening, as its struggles were fierce and its strength prodigious.
- It was upon the point of making its escape from Peter's grasp, and
- slipping back into the water, when Augustus, throwing a rope with a
- slipknot around its throat, held it up in this manner until I jumped
- into the hole by the side of Peters, and assisted him in lifting it
- out.
-
- The water we drew carefully from the bag into the jug; which, it
- will be remembered, had been brought up before from the cabin.
- Having done this, we broke off the neck of a bottle so as to form,
- with the cork, a kind of glass, holding not quite half a gill. We then
- each drank one of these measures full, and resolved to limit ourselves
- to this quantity per day as long as it should hold out.
-
- During the last two or three days, the weather having been dry and
- pleasant, the bedding we had obtained from the cabin, as well as our
- clothing, had become thoroughly dry, so that we passed this night
- (that of the twenty-third) in comparative comfort, enjoying a tranquil
- repose, after having supped plentifully on olives and ham, with a
- small allowance of the wine. Being afraid of losing some of our stores
- overboard during the night, in the event of a breeze springing up,
- we secured them as well as possible with cordage to the fragments of
- the windlass. Our tortoise, which we were anxious to preserve alive as
- long as we could, we threw on its back, and otherwise carefully
- fastened.
-
- CHAPTER XIII
-
-
- July 24.- This morning saw us wonderfully recruited in spirits
- and strength. Notwithstanding the perilous situation in which we
- were still placed, ignorant of our position, although certainly at a
- great distance from land, without more food than would last us for a
- fortnight even with great care, almost entirely without water, and
- floating about at the mercy of every wind and wave on the merest wreck
- in the world, still the infinitely more terrible distresses and
- dangers from which we had so lately and so providentially been
- delivered caused us to regard what we now endured as but little more
- than an ordinary evil- so strictly comparative is either good or ill.
-
- At sunrise we were preparing to renew our attempts at getting up
- something from the storeroom, when, a smart shower coming on, with
- some lightning, we turn our attention to the catching of water by
- means of the sheet we had used before for this purpose. We had no
- other means of collecting the rain than by holding the sheet spread
- out with one of the forechain-plates in the middle of it. The water,
- thus conducted to the centre, was drained through into our jug. We had
- nearly filled it in this manner, when, a heavy squall coming on from
- the northward, obliged us to desist, as the hulk began once more to
- roll so violently that we could no longer keep our feet. We now went
- forward, and, lashing ourselves securely to the remnant of the
- windlass as before, awaited the event with far more calmness than
- could have been anticipated or would have been imagined possible under
- the circumstances. At noon the wind had freshened into a two-reef
- breeze, and by night into a stiff gale, accompanied with a
- tremendously heavy swell. Experience having taught us, however, the
- best method of arranging our lashings, we weathered this dreary
- night in tolerable security, although thoroughly drenched at almost
- every instant by the sea, and in momentary dread of being washed
- off. Fortunately, the weather was so warm as to render the water
- rather grateful than otherwise.
-
- July 25.- This morning the gale had diminished to a mere ten-knot
- breeze, and the sea had gone down with it so considerably that we were
- able to keep ourselves dry upon the deck. To our great grief, however,
- we found that two jars of our olives, as well as the whole of our ham,
- had been washed overboard, in spite of the careful manner in which
- they had been fastened. We determined not to kill the tortoise as yet,
- and contented ourselves for the present with a breakfast on a few of
- the olives, and a measure of water each, which latter we mixed half
- and half, with wine, finding great relief and strength from the
- mixture, without the distressing intoxication which had ensued upon
- drinking the port. The sea was still far too rough for the renewal
- of our efforts at getting up provision from the storeroom. Several
- articles, of no importance to us in our present situation, floated
- up through the opening during the day, and were immediately washed
- overboard. We also now observed that the hulk lay more along than
- ever, so that we could not stand an instant without lashing ourselves.
- On this account we passed a gloomy and uncomfortable day. At noon
- the sun appeared to be nearly vertical, and we had no doubt that we
- had been driven down by the long succession of northward and
- northwesterly winds into the near vicinity of the equator. Toward
- evening saw several sharks, and were somewhat alarmed by the audacious
- manner in which an enormously large one approached us. At one time,
- a lurch throwing the deck very far beneath the water, the monster
- actually swam in upon us, floundering for some moments just over the
- companion-hatch, and striking Peters violently with his tail. A
- heavy sea at length hurled him overboard, much to our relief. In
- moderate weather we might have easily captured him.
-
- July 26.- This morning, the wind having greatly abated, and the
- sea not being very rough, we determined to renew our exertions in the
- storeroom. After a great deal of hard labor during the whole day, we
- found that nothing further was to be expected from this quarter, the
- partitions of the room having been stove during the night, and its
- contents swept into the hold. This discovery, as may be supposed,
- filled us with despair.
-
- July 27.- The sea nearly smooth, with a light wind, and still
- from the northward and westward. The sun coming out hotly in the
- afternoon, we occupied ourselves in drying our clothes. Found great
- relief from thirst, and much comfort otherwise, by bathing in the sea;
- in this, however, we were forced to use great caution, being afraid of
- sharks, several of which were seen swimming around the brig during the
- day.
-
- July 28.- Good weather still. The brig now began to lie along so
- alarmingly that we feared she would eventually roll bottom up.
- Prepared ourselves as well as we could for this emergency, lashing
- our tortoise, waterjug, and two remaining jars of olives as far as
- possible over to the windward, placing them outside the hull below
- the main-chains. The sea very smooth all day, with little or no
- wind.
-
- July 29.- A continuance of the same weather. Augustus's wounded
- arm began to evince symptoms of mortification. He complained of
- drowsiness and excessive thirst, but no acute pain. Nothing could be
- done for his relief beyond rubbing his wounds with a little of the
- vinegar from the olives, and from this no benefit seemed to be
- experienced. We did every thing in our power for his comfort, and
- trebled his allowance of water.
-
- July 30.- An excessively hot day, with no wind. An enormous shark
- kept close by the hulk during the whole of the forenoon. We made
- several unsuccessful attempts to capture him by means of a noose.
- Augustus much worse, and evidently sinking as much from want of proper
- nourishment as from the effect of his wounds. He constantly prayed
- to be relieved from his sufferings, wishing for nothing but death.
- This evening we ate the last of our olives, and found the water in our
- jug so putrid that we could not swallow it at all without the addition
- of wine. Determined to kill our tortoise in the morning.
-
- July 31.- After a night of excessive anxiety and fatigue, owing
- to the position of the hulk, we set about killing and cutting up our
- tortoise. He proved to be much smaller than we had supposed,
- although in good condition,- the whole meat about him not amounting
- to more than ten pounds. With a view of preserving a portion of this
- as long as possible, we cut it into fine pieces, and filled with
- them our three remaining olive jars and the wine-bottle (all of
- which had been kept), pouring in afterward the vinegar from the
- olives. In this manner we put away about three pounds of the tortoise,
- intending not to touch it until we had consumed the rest. We concluded
- to restrict ourselves to about four ounces of the meat per day; the
- whole would thus last us thirteen days. A brisk shower, with severe
- thunder and lightning, came on about dusk, but lasted so short a
- time that we only succeeded in catching about half a pint of water.
- The whole of this, by common consent, was given to Augustus, who now
- appeared to be in the last extremity. He drank the water from the
- sheet as we caught it (we holding it above him as he lay so as to
- let it run into his mouth), for we had now nothing left capable of
- holding water, unless we had chosen to empty out our wine from the
- carboy, or the stale water from the jug. Either of these expedients
- would have been resorted to had the shower lasted.
-
- The sufferer seemed to derive but little benefit from the draught.
- His arm was completely black from the wrist to the shoulder, and his
- feet were like ice. We expected every moment to see him breathe his
- last. He was frightfully emaciated; so much so that, although he
- weighed a hundred and twenty-seven pounds upon his leaving
- Nantucket, he now did not weigh more than forty or fifty at the
- farthest. His eyes were sunk far in his head, being scarcely
- perceptible, and the skin of his cheeks hung so loosely as to
- prevent his masticating any food, or even swallowing any liquid,
- without great difficulty.
-
- August 1.- A continuance of the same calm weather, with an
- oppressively hot sun. Suffered exceedingly from thirst, the water in
- the jug being absolutely putrid and swarming with vermin. We
- contrived, nevertheless, to swallow a portion of it by mixing it
- with wine; our thirst, however, was but little abated. We found more
- relief by bathing in the sea, but could not avail ourselves of this
- expedient except at long intervals, on account of the continual
- presence of sharks. We now saw clearly that Augustus could not be
- saved; that he was evidently dying. We could do nothing to relieve his
- sufferings, which appeared to be great. About twelve o'clock he
- expired in strong convulsions, and without having spoken for several
- days. His death filled us with the most gloomy forebodings, and had so
- great an effect upon our spirits that we sat motionless by the
- corpse during the whole day, and never addressed each other except
- in a whisper. It was not until some time after dark that we took
- courage to get up and throw the body overboard. It was then
- loathsome beyond expression, and so far decayed that, as Peters
- attempted to lift it, an entire leg came off in his grasp. As the mass
- of putrefaction slipped over the vessel's side into the water, the
- glare of phosphoric light with which it was surrounded plainly
- discovered to us seven or eight large sharks, the clashing of whose
- horrible teeth, as their prey was torn to pieces among them, might
- have been heard at the distance of a mile. We shrunk within
- ourselves in the extremity of horror at the sound.
-
- August 2.- The same fearfully calm and hot weather. The dawn
- found us in a state of pitiable dejection as well as bodily
- exhaustion. The water in the jug was now absolutely useless, being a
- thick gelatinous mass; nothing but frightful-looking worms mingled
- with slime. We threw it out, and washed the jug well in the sea,
- afterward pouring a little vinegar in it from our bottles of pickled
- tortoise. Our thirst could now scarcely be endured, and we tried in
- vain to relieve it by wine, which seemed only to add fuel to the
- flame, and excited us to a high degree of intoxication. We afterward
- endeavoured to relieve our sufferings by mixing the wine with
- seawater; but this instantly brought about the most violent retchings,
- so that we never again attempted it. During the whole day we anxiously
- sought an opportunity of bathing, but to no purpose; for the hulk
- was now entirely besieged on all sides with sharks- no doubt the
- identical monsters who had devoured our poor companion on the
- evening before, and who were in momentary expectation of another
- similar feast. This circumstance occasioned us the most bitter
- regret and filled us with the most depressing and melancholy
- forebodings. We had experienced indescribable relief in bathing, and
- to have this resource cut off in so frightful a manner was more than
- we could bear. Nor, indeed, were we altogether free from the
- apprehension of immediate danger, for the least slip or false movement
- would have thrown us at once within reach of those voracious fish, who
- frequently thrust themselves directly upon us, swimming up to leeward.
- No shouts or exertions on our part seemed to alarm them. Even when one
- of the largest was struck with an axe by Peters and much wounded, he
- persisted in his attempts to push in where we were. A cloud came up at
- dusk, but, to our extreme anguish, passed over without discharging
- itself. It is quite impossible to conceive our sufferings from
- thirst at this period. We passed a sleepless night, both on this
- account and through dread of the sharks.
-
- August 3.- No prospect of relief, and the brig lying still more
- and more along, so that now we could not maintain a footing upon deck
- at all. Busied ourselves in securing our wine and tortoise-meat, so
- that we might not lose them in the event of our rolling over. Got
- out two stout spikes from the forechains, and, by means of the axe,
- drove them into the hull to windward within a couple of feet of the
- water, this not being very far from the keel, as we were nearly upon
- our beam-ends. To these spikes we now lashed our provisions, as
- being more secure than their former position beneath the chains.
- Suffered great agony from thirst during the whole day- no chance of
- bathing on account of the sharks, which never left us for a moment.
- Found it impossible to sleep.
-
- August 4.- A little before daybreak we perceived that the hulk
- was heeling over, and aroused ourselves to prevent being thrown off by
- the movement. At first the roll was slow and gradual, and we contrived
- to clamber over to windward very well, having taken the precaution
- to leave ropes hanging from the spikes we had driven in for the
- provision. But we had not calculated sufficiently upon the
- acceleration of the impetus; for, presently the heel became too
- violent to allow of our keeping pace with it; and, before either of us
- knew what was to happen, we found ourselves hurled furiously into
- the sea, and struggling several fathoms beneath the surface, with
- the huge hull immediately above us.
-
- In going under the water I had been obliged to let go my hold upon
- the rope; and finding that I was completely beneath the vessel, and my
- strength nearly exhausted, I scarcely made a struggle for life, and
- resigned myself, in a few seconds, to die. But here again I was
- deceived, not having taken into consideration the natural rebound of
- the hull to windward. The whirl of the water upward, which the
- vessel occasioned in Tolling partially back, brought me to the surface
- still more violently than I had been plunged beneath. Upon coming up I
- found myself about twenty yards from the hulk, as near as I could
- judge. She was lying keel up, rocking furiously from side to side, and
- the sea in all directions around was much agitated, and full of strong
- whirlpools. I could see nothing of Peters. An oil-cask was floating
- within a few feet of me, and various other articles from the brig were
- scattered about.
-
- My principal terror was now on account of the sharks, which I knew
- to be in my vicinity. In order to deter these, if possible, from
- approaching me, I splashed the water vigorously with both hands and
- feet as I swam towards the hulk, creating a body of foam. I have no
- doubt that to this expedient, simple as it was, I was indebted for
- my preservation; for the sea all round the brig, just before her
- rolling over, was so crowded with these monsters, that I must have
- been, and really was, in actual contact with some of them during my
- progress. By great good fortune, however, I reached the side of the
- vessel in safety, although so utterly weakened by the violent exertion
- I had used that I should never have been able to get upon it but for
- the timely assistance of Peters, who, now, to my great joy, made his
- appearance (having scrambled up to the keel from the opposite side
- of the hull), and threw me the end of a rope- one of those which had
- been attached to the spikes.
-
- Having barely escaped this danger, our attention was now
- directed to the dreadful imminency of another- that of absolute
- starvation. Our whole stock of provision had been swept overboard in
- spite of all our care in securing it; and seeing no longer the
- remotest possibility of obtaining more, we gave way both of us to
- despair, weeping aloud like children, and neither of us attempting
- to offer consolation to the other. Such weakness can scarcely be
- conceived, and to those who have never been similarly situated will,
- no doubt, appear unnatural; but it must be remembered that our
- intellects were so entirely disordered by the long course of privation
- and terror to which we had been subjected, that we could not justly be
- considered, at that period, in the light of rational beings. In
- subsequent perils, nearly as great, if not greater, I bore up with
- fortitude against all the evils of my situation, and Peters, it will
- be seen, evinced a stoical philosophy nearly as incredible as his
- present childlike supineness and imbecility- the mental condition
- made the difference.
-
- The overturning of the brig, even with the consequent loss of
- the wine and turtle, would not, in fact, have rendered our situation
- more deplorable than before, except for the disappearance of the
- bedclothes by which we had been hitherto enabled to catch rainwater,
- and of the jug in which we had kept it when caught; for we found the
- whole bottom, from within two or three feet of the bends as far as the
- keel, together with the keel itself, thickly covered with large
- barnacles, which proved to be excellent and highly nutritious food.
- Thus, in two important respects, the accident we had so greatly
- dreaded proved to be a benefit rather than an injury; it had opened to
- us a supply of provisions which we could not have exhausted, using
- it moderately, in a month; and it had greatly contributed to our
- comfort as regards position, we being much more at ease, and in
- infinitely less danger, than before.
-
- The difficulty, however, of now obtaining water blinded us to
- all the benefits of the change in our condition. That we might be
- ready to avail ourselves, as far as possible, of any shower which
- might fall we took off our shirts, to make use of them as we had of
- the sheets- not hoping, of course, to get more in this way, even
- under the most favorable circumstances, than half a gill at a time. No
- signs of a cloud appeared during the day, and the agonies of our
- thirst were nearly intolerable. At night, Peters obtained about an
- hour's disturbed sleep, but my intense sufferings would not permit
- me to close my eyes for a single moment.
-
- August 5.- To-day, a gentle breeze springing up carried us
- through a vast quantity of seaweed, among which we were so fortunate
- as to find eleven small crabs, which afforded us several delicious
- meals. Their shells being quite soft, we ate them entire, and found
- that they irritated our thirst far less than the barnacles. Seeing
- no trace of sharks among the seaweed, we also ventured to bathe, and
- remained in the water for four or five hours, during which we
- experienced a very sensible diminution of our thirst. Were greatly
- refreshed, and spent the night somewhat more comfortably than
- before, both of us snatching a little sleep.
-
- August 6.- This day we were blessed by a brisk and continual rain,
- lasting from about noon until after dark. Bitterly did we now regret
- the loss of our jug and carboy; for, in spite of the little means we
- had of catching the water, we might have filled one, if not both of
- them. As it was, we contrived to satisfy the cravings of thirst by
- suffering the shirts to become saturated, and then wringing them so as
- to let the grateful fluid trickle into our mouths. In this
- occupation we passed the entire day.
-
- August 7.- Just at daybreak we both at the same instant descried
- a sail to the eastward, and evidently coming towards us! We hailed the
- glorious sight with a long, although feeble shout of rapture; and
- began instantly to make every signal in our power, by flaring the
- shirts in the air, leaping as high as our weak condition would permit,
- and even by hallooing with all the strength of our lungs, although the
- vessel could not have been less than fifteen miles distant. However,
- she still continued to near our hulk, and we felt that, if she but
- held her present course, she must eventually come so close as to
- perceive us. In about an hour after we first discovered her, we
- could clearly see the people on her decks. She was a long, low, and
- rakish-looking topsail schooner, with a black ball in her foretopsail,
- and had, apparently, a full crew. We now became alarmed, for we
- could hardly imagine it possible that she did not observe us, and were
- apprehensive that she meant to leave us to perish as we were- an act
- of fiendish barbarity, which, however incredible it may appear, has
- been repeatedly perpetuated at sea, under circumstances very nearly
- similar, and by beings who were regarded as belonging to the human
- species.* In this instance, however, by the mercy of God, we were
- destined to be most happily deceived; for, presently we were aware
- of a sudden commotion on the deck of the stranger, who immediately
- afterward ran up a British flag, and, hauling her wind, bore up
- directly upon us. In half an hour more we found ourselves in her
- cabin. She proved to be the Jane Guy, of Liverpool, Captain Guy, bound
- on a sealing and trading voyage to the South Seas and Pacific.
-
- * The case of the brig Polly, of Boston, is one so much in point,
- and her fate, in many respects, so remarkably similar to our own, that
- I cannot forbear alluding to it here. This vessel, of one hundred and
- thirty tons burden, sailed from Boston, with a cargo of lumber and
- provisions, for Santa Croix, on the twelfth of December, 1811, under
- the command of Captain Casneau. There were eight souls on board
- besides the captain- the mate, four seamen, and the cook, together
- with a Mr. Hunt, and a negro girl belonging to him. On the fifteenth,
- having cleared the shoal of Georges, she sprung a leak in a gale of
- wind from the southeast, and was finally capsized; but, the masts
- going by the board, she afterward righted. They remained in this
- situation, without fire, and with very little provision, for the
- period of one hundred and ninety-one days (from December the fifteenth
- to June the twentieth), when Captain Casneau and Samuel Badger, the
- only survivors, were taken off the wreck by the Fame, of Hull, Captain
- Featherstone, bound home from Rio Janeiro. When picked up, they were
- in latitude 28 degrees N., longitude 13 degrees W., having drifted
- above two thousand miles! On the ninth of July the Fame fell in with
- the brig Dromero, Captain Perkins, who landed the two sufferers in
- Kennebeck. The narrative from which we gather these details ends in
- the following words:
-
- "It is natural to inquire how they could float such a vast
- distance, upon the most frequented part of the Atlantic, and not be
- discovered all this time. They were passed by more than a dozen
- sail, one of which came so nigh them that they could distinctly see
- the people on deck and on the rigging looking at them; but, to the
- inexpressible disappointment of the starving and freezing men, they
- stifled the dictates of compassion, hoisted sail, and cruelly
- abandoned them to their fate."
-
- CHAPTER XIV
-
-
- The Jane Guy was a fine-looking topsail schooner of a hundred
- and eighty tons burden. She was unusually sharp in the bows, and on
- a wind, in moderate weather, the fastest sailer I have ever seen.
- Her qualities, however, as a rough sea-boat, were not so good, and her
- draught of water was by far too great for the trade to which she was
- destined. For this peculiar service, a larger vessel, and one of a
- light proportionate draught, is desirable- say a vessel of from three
- hundred to three hundred and fifty tons. She should be bark-rigged,
- and in other respects of a different construction from the usual South
- Sea ships. It is absolutely necessary that she should be well armed.
- She should have, say ten or twelve twelve-pound carronades, and two
- or three long twelves, with brass blunderbusses, and water-tight
- arm-chests for each top. Her anchors and cables should be of far
- greater strength than is required for any other species of trade, and,
- above all, her crew should be numerous and efficient- not less, for
- such a vessel as I have described, than fifty or sixty able-bodied
- men. The Jane Guy had a crew of thirty-five, all able seamen,
- besides the captain and mate, but she was not altogether as well armed
- or otherwise equipped, as a navigator acquainted with the difficulties
- and dangers of the trade could have desired.
-
- Captain Guy was a gentleman of great urbanity of manner, and of
- considerable experience in the southern traffic, to which he had
- devoted a great portion of his life. He was deficient, however, in
- energy, and, consequently, in that spirit of enterprise which is
- here so absolutely requisite. He was part owner of the vessel in which
- he sailed, and was invested with discretionary powers to cruise in the
- South Seas for any cargo which might come most readily to hand. He had
- on board, as usual in such voyages, beads, looking-glasses,
- tinder-works, axes, hatchets, saws, adzes, planes, chisels, gouges,
- gimlets, files, spokeshaves, rasps, hammers, nails, knives,
- scissors, razors, needles, thread, crockery-ware, calico, trinkets,
- and other similar articles.
-
- The schooner sailed from Liverpool on the tenth of July, crossed
- the Tropic of Cancer on the twenty-fifth, in longitude twenty
- degrees west, and reached Sal, one of the Cape Verd islands, on the
- twenty-ninth, where she took in salt and other necessaries for the
- voyage. On the third of August, she left the Cape Verds and steered
- southwest, stretching over toward the coast of Brazil, so as to
- cross the equator between the meridians of twenty-eight and thirty
- degrees west longitude. This is the course usually taken by vessels
- bound from Europe to the Cape of Good Hope, or by that route to the
- East Indies. By proceeding thus they avoid the calms and strong
- contrary currents which continually prevail on the coast of Guinea,
- while, in the end, it is found to be the shortest track, as westerly
- winds are never wanting afterward by which to reach the Cape. It was
- Captain Guy's intention to make his first stoppage at Kerguelen's
- Land- I hardly know for what reason. On the day we were picked up the
- schooner was off Cape St. Roque, in longitude thirty-one degrees west;
- so that, when found, we had drifted probably, from north to south, not
- less than five-and-twenty degrees!
-
- On board the Jane Guy we were treated with all the kindness our
- distressed situation demanded. In about a fortnight, during which time
- we continued steering to the southeast, with gentle breezes and fine
- weather, both Peters and myself recovered entirely from the effects of
- our late privation and dreadful sufferings, and we began to remember
- what had passed rather as a frightful dream from which we had been
- happily awakened, than as events which had taken place in sober and
- naked reality. I have since found that this species of partial
- oblivion is usually brought about by sudden transition, whether from
- joy to sorrow or from sorrow to joy- the degree of forgetfulness
- being proportioned to the degree of difference in the exchange.
- Thus, in my own case, I now feel it impossible to realize the full
- extent of the misery which I endured during the days spent upon the
- hulk. The incidents are remembered, but not the feelings which the
- incidents elicited at the time of their occurrence. I only know,
- that when they did occur, I then thought human nature could sustain
- nothing more of agony.
-
- We continued our voyage for some weeks without any incidents of
- greater moment than the occasional meeting with whaling-ships, and
- more frequently with the black or right whale, so called in
- contradistinction to the spermaceti. These, however, were chiefly
- found south of the twenty-fifth parallel. On the sixteenth of
- September, being in the vicinity of the Cape of Good Hope, the
- schooner encountered her first gale of any violence since leaving
- Liverpool. In this neighborhood, but more frequently to the south
- and east of the promontory (we were to the westward), navigators
- have often to contend with storms from the northward, which rage
- with great fury. They always bring with them a heavy sea, and one of
- their most dangerous features is the instantaneous chopping round of
- the wind, an occurrence almost certain to take place during the
- greatest force of the gale. A perfect hurricane will be blowing at one
- moment from the northward or northeast, and in the next not a breath
- of wind will be felt in that direction, while from the southwest it
- will come out all at once with a violence almost inconceivable. A
- bright spot to the southward is the sure forerunner of the change, and
- vessels are thus enabled to take the proper precautions.
-
- It was about six in the morning when the blow came on with a white
- squall, and, as usual, from the northward. By eight it had increased
- very much, and brought down upon us one of the most tremendous seas
- I had then ever beheld. Every thing had been made as snug as possible,
- but the schooner laboured excessively, and gave evidence of her bad
- qualities as a seaboat, pitching her forecastle under at every
- plunge and with the greatest difficulty struggling up from one wave
- before she was buried in another. just before sunset the bright spot
- for which we had been on the look-out made its appearance in the
- southwest, and in an hour afterward we perceived the little headsail
- we carried flapping listlessly against the mast. In two minutes
- more, in spite of every preparation, we were hurled on our
- beam-ends, as if by magic, and a perfect wilderness of foam made a
- clear breach over us as we lay. The blow from the southwest,
- however, luckily proved to be nothing more than a squall, and we had
- the good fortune to right the vessel without the loss of a spar. A
- heavy cross sea gave us great trouble for a few hours after this,
- but toward morning we found ourselves in nearly as good condition as
- before the gale. Captain Guy considered that he had made an escape
- little less than miraculous.
-
- On the thirteenth of October we came in sight of Prince Edward's
- Island, in latitude 46 degrees 53' S., longitude 37 degrees 46' E.
- Two days afterward we found ourselves near Possession Island, and
- presently passed the islands of Crozet, in latitude 42 degrees 59'
- S., longitude 48 degrees E. On the eighteenth we made Kerguelen's or
- Desolation Island, in the Southern Indian Ocean, and came to anchor in
- Christmas Harbour, having four fathoms of water.
-
- This island, or rather group of islands, bears southeast from
- the Cape of Good Hope, and is distant therefrom nearly eight hundred
- leagues. It was first discovered in 1772, by the Baron de Kergulen, or
- Kerguelen, a Frenchman, who, thinking the land to form a portion of an
- extensive southern continent carried home information to that
- effect, which produced much excitement at the time. The government,
- taking the matter up, sent the baron back in the following year for
- the purpose of giving his new discovery a critical examination, when
- the mistake was discovered. In 1777, Captain Cook fell in with the
- same group, and gave to the principal one the name of Desolation
- Island, a title which it certainly well deserves. Upon approaching
- the land, however, the navigator might be induced to suppose
- otherwise, as the sides of most of the hills, from September to
- March, are clothed with very brilliant verdure. This deceitful
- appearance is caused by a small plant resembling saxifrage, which is
- abundant, growing in large patches on a species of crumbling moss.
- Besides this plant there is scarcely a sign of vegetation on the
- island, if we except some coarse rank grass near the harbor, some
- lichen, and a shrub which bears resemblance to a cabbage shooting into
- seed, and which has a bitter and acrid taste.
-
- The face of the country is hilly, although none of the hills can
- be called lofty. Their tops are perpetually covered with snow. There
- are several harbors, of which Christmas Harbour is the most
- convenient. It is the first to be met with on the northeast side of
- the island after passing Cape Francois, which forms the northern
- shore, and, by its peculiar shape, serves to distinguish the
- harbour. Its projecting point terminates in a high rock, through which
- is a large hole, forming a natural arch. The entrance is in latitude
- 48 degrees 40' S., longitude 69 degrees 6' E. Passing in here, good
- anchorage may be found under the shelter of several small islands,
- which form a sufficient protection from all easterly winds. Proceeding
- on eastwardly from this anchorage you come to Wasp Bay, at the head of
- the harbour. This is a small basin, completely landlocked, into
- which you can go with four fathoms, and find anchorage in from ten
- to three, hard clay bottom. A ship might lie here with her best
- bower ahead all the year round without risk. To the westward, at the
- head of Wasp Bay, is a small stream of excellent water, easily
- procured.
-
- Some seal of the fur and hair species are still to be found on
- Kerguelen's Island, and sea elephants abound. The feathered tribes
- are discovered in great numbers. Penguins are very plenty, and of
- these there are four different kinds. The royal penguin, so called
- from its size and beautiful plumage, is the largest. The upper part of
- the body is usually gray, sometimes of a lilac tint; the under portion
- of the purest white imaginable. The head is of a glossy and most
- brilliant black, the feet also. The chief beauty of plumage,
- however, consists in two broad stripes of a gold color, which pass
- along from the head to the breast. The bill is long, and either pink
- or bright scarlet. These birds walk erect; with a stately carriage.
- They carry their heads high with their wings drooping like two arms,
- and, as their tails project from their body in a line with the legs,
- the resemblance to a human figure is very striking, and would be apt
- to deceive the spectator at a casual glance or in the gloom of the
- evening. The royal penguins which we met with on Kerguelen's Land were
- rather larger than a goose. The other kinds are the macaroni, the
- jackass, and the rookery penguin. These are much smaller, less
- beautiful in plumage, and different in other respects.
-
- Besides the penguin many other birds are here to be found, among
- which may be mentioned sea-hens, blue peterels, teal, ducks, Port
- Egmont hens, shags, Cape pigeons, the nelly, sea swallows, terns,
- sea gulls, Mother Carey's chickens, Mother Carey's geese, or the great
- peterel, and, lastly, the albatross.
-
- The great peterel is as large as the common albatross, and is
- carnivorous. It is frequently called the break-bones, or osprey
- peterel. They are not at all shy, and, when properly cooked, are
- palatable food. In flying they sometimes sail very close to the
- surface of the water, with the wings expanded, without appearing to
- move them in the least degree, or make any exertion with them
- whatever.
-
- The albatross is one of the largest and fiercest of the South
- Sea birds. It is of the gull species, and takes its prey on the
- wing, never coming on land except for the purpose of breeding. Between
- this bird and the penguin the most singular friendship exists. Their
- nests are constructed with great uniformity upon a plan concerted
- between the two species- that of the albatross being placed in the
- centre of a little square formed by the nests of four penguins.
- Navigators have agreed in calling an assemblage of such encampments
- a rookery. These rookeries have been often described, but as my
- readers may not all have seen these descriptions, and as I shall
- have occasion hereafter to speak of the penguin and albatross, it will
- not be amiss to say something here of their mode of building and
- living.
-
- When the season for incubation arrives, the birds assemble in vast
- numbers, and for some days appear to be deliberating upon the proper
- course to be pursued. At length they proceed to action. A level
- piece of ground is selected, of suitable extent, usually comprising
- three or four acres, and situated as near the sea as possible, being
- still beyond its reach. The spot is chosen with reference to its
- evenness of surface, and that is preferred which is the least
- encumbered with stones. This matter being arranged, the birds proceed,
- with one accord, and actuated apparently by one mind, to trace out,
- with mathematical accuracy, either a square or other parallelogram, as
- may best suit the nature of the ground, and of just sufficient size to
- accommodate easily all the birds assembled, and no more- in this
- particular seeming determined upon preventing the access of future
- stragglers who have not participated in the labor of the encampment.
- One side of the place thus marked out runs parallel with the water's
- edge, and is left open for ingress or egress.
-
- Having defined the limits of the rookery, the colony now begin
- to clear it of every species of rubbish, picking up stone by stone,
- and carrying them outside of the lines, and close by them, so as to
- form a wall on the three inland sides. Just within this wall a
- perfectly level and smooth walk is formed, from six to eight feet
- wide, and extending around the encampment- thus serving the purpose
- of a general promenade.
-
- The next process is to partition out the whole area into small
- squares exactly equal in size. This is done by forming narrow paths,
- very smooth, and crossing each other at right angles throughout the
- entire extent of the rookery. At each intersection of these paths
- the nest of an albatross is constructed, and a penguin's nest in the
- centre of each square- thus every penguin is surrounded by four
- albatrosses, and each albatross by a like number of penguins. The
- penguin's nest consists of a hole in the earth, very shallow, being
- only just of sufficient depth to keep her single egg from rolling. The
- albatross is somewhat less simple in her arrangements, erecting a
- hillock about a foot high and two in diameter. This is made of
- earth, seaweed, and shells. On its summit she builds her nest.
-
- The birds take especial care never to leave their nests unoccupied
- for an instant during the period of incubation, or, indeed, until
- the young progeny are sufficiently strong to take care of
- themselves. While the male is absent at sea in search of food, the
- female remains on duty, and it is only upon the return of her
- partner that she ventures abroad. The eggs are never left uncovered at
- all- while one bird leaves the nest the other nestling in by its
- side. This precaution is rendered necessary by the thieving
- propensities prevalent in the rookery, the inhabitants making no
- scruple to purloin each other's eggs at every good opportunity.
-
- Although there are some rookeries in which the penguin and
- albatross are the sole population, yet in most of them a variety of
- oceanic birds are to be met with, enjoying all the privileges of
- citizenship, and scattering their nests here and there, wherever
- they can find room, never interfering, however, with the stations of
- the larger species. The appearance of such encampments, when seen from
- a distance, is exceedingly singular. The whole atmosphere just above
- the settlement is darkened with the immense number of the albatross
- (mingled with the smaller tribes) which are continually hovering
- over it, either going to the ocean or returning home. At the same time
- a crowd of penguins are to be observed, some passing to and fro in the
- narrow alleys, and some marching with the military strut so peculiar
- to them, around the general promenade ground which encircles the
- rookery. In short, survey it as we will, nothing can be more
- astonishing than the spirit of reflection evinced by these feathered
- beings, and nothing surely can be better calculated to elicit
- reflection in every well-regulated human intellect.
-
- On the morning after our arrival in Christmas Harbour the chief
- mate, Mr. Patterson, took the boats, and (although it was somewhat
- early in the season) went in search of seal, leaving the captain and a
- young relation of his on a point of barren land to the westward,
- they having some business, whose nature I could not ascertain, to
- transact in the interior of the island. Captain Guy took with him a
- bottle, in which was a sealed letter, and made his way from the
- point on which he was set on shore toward one of the highest peaks
- in the place. It is probable that his design was to leave the letter
- on that height for some vessel which he expected to come after him. As
- soon as we lost sight of him we proceeded (Peters and myself being
- in the mate's boat) on our cruise around the coast, looking for
- seal. In this business we were occupied about three weeks, examining
- with great care every nook and corner, not only of Kerguelen's Land,
- but of the several small islands in the vicinity. Our labours,
- however, were not crowned with any important success. We saw a great
- many fur seal, but they were exceedingly shy, and with the greatest
- exertions, we could only procure three hundred and fifty skins in all.
- Sea elephants were abundant, especially on the western coast of the
- mainland, but of these we killed only twenty, and this with great
- difficulty. On the smaller islands we discovered a good many of the
- hair seal, but did not molest them. We returned to the schooner: on
- the eleventh, where we found Captain Guy and his nephew, who gave a
- very bad account of the interior, representing it as one of the most
- dreary and utterly barren countries in the world. They had remained
- two nights on the island, owing to some misunderstanding, on the
- part of the second mate, in regard to the sending a jollyboat from the
- schooner to take them off.
-
- CHAPTER XV
-
-
- On the twelfth we made sail from Christmas Harbour retracing our
- way to the westward, and leaving Marion's Island, one of Crozet's
- group, on the larboard. We afterward passed Prince Edward's Island,
- leaving it also on our left, then, steering more to the northward,
- made, in fifteen days, the islands of Tristan d'Acunha, in latitude 37
- degrees 8' S, longitude 12 degrees 8' W.
-
- This group, now so well known, and which consists of three
- circular islands, was first discovered by the Portuguese, and was
- visited afterward by the Dutch in 1643, and by the French in 1767. The
- three islands together form a triangle, and are distant from each
- other about ten miles, there being fine open passages between. The
- land in all of them is very high, especially in Tristan d'Acunha,
- properly so called. This is the largest of the group, being fifteen
- miles in circumference, and so elevated that it can be seen in clear
- weather at the distance of eighty or ninety miles. A part of the
- land toward the north rises more than a thousand feet
- perpendicularly from the sea. A tableland at this height extends back
- nearly to the centre of the island, and from this tableland arises
- a lofty cone like that of Teneriffe. The lower half of this cone is
- clothed with trees of good size, but the upper region is barren rock,
- usually hidden among the clouds, and covered with snow during the
- greater part of the year. There are no shoals or other dangers about
- the island, the shores being remarkably bold and the water deep. On
- the northwestern coast is a bay, with a beach of black sand where a
- landing with boats can be easily effected, provided there be a
- southerly wind. Plenty of excellent water may here be readily
- procured; also cod and other fish may be taken with hook and line.
-
- The next island in point of size, and the most westwardly of the
- group, is that called the Inaccessible. Its precise situation is 37
- degrees 17' S. latitude, longitude 12 degrees 24' W. It is seven or
- eight miles in circumference, and on all sides presents a forbidding
- and precipitous aspect. Its top is perfectly flat, and the whole
- region is sterile, nothing growing upon it except a few stunted
- shrubs.
-
- Nightingale Island, the smallest and most southerly, is in
- latitude 37 degrees 26' S., longitude 12 degrees 12' W. Off its
- southern extremity is a high ledge of rocky islets; a few also of a
- similar appearance are seen to the northeast. The ground is irregular
- and sterile, and a deep valley partially separates it.
-
- The shores of these islands abound, in the proper season, with sea
- lions, sea elephants, the hair and fur seal, together with a great
- variety of oceanic birds. Whales are also plenty in their vicinity.
- Owing to the ease with which these various animals were here
- formerly taken, the group has been much visited since its discovery.
- The Dutch and French frequented it at a very early period. In 1790,
- Captain Patten, of the ship Industry, of Philadelphia, made Tristan
- d'Acunha, where he remained seven months (from August, 1790, to April,
- 1791) for the purpose of collecting sealskins. In this time he
- gathered no less than five thousand six hundred, and says that he
- would have had no difficulty in loading a large ship with oil in three
- weeks. Upon his arrival he found no quadrupeds, with the exception
- of a few wild goats; the island now abounds with all our most valuable
- domestic animals, which have been introduced by subsequent navigators.
-
- I believe it was not long after Captain Patten's visit that
- Captain Colquhoun, of the American brig Betsey, touched at the largest
- of the islands for the purpose of refreshment. He planted onions,
- potatoes, cabbages, and a great many other vegetables, an abundance of
- all which is now to be met with.
-
- In 1811, a Captain Haywood, in the Nereus, visited Tristan. He
- found there three Americans, who were residing upon the island to
- prepare sealskins and oil. One of these men was named Jonathan
- Lambert, and he called himself the sovereign of the country. He had
- cleared and cultivated about sixty acres of land, and turned his
- attention to raising the coffee-plant and sugar-cane, with which he
- had been furnished by the American Minister at Rio Janeiro. This
- settlement, however, was finally abandoned, and in 1817 the islands
- were taken possession of by the British Government, who sent a
- detachment for that purpose from the Cape of Good Hope. They did
- not, however, retain them long; but, upon the evacuation of the
- country as a British possession, two or three English families took up
- their residence there independently of the Government. On the
- twenty-fifth of March, 1824, the Berwick, Captain Jeffrey, from London
- to Van Diemen's Land, arrived at the place, where they found an
- Englishman of the name of Glass, formerly a corporal in the British
- artillery. He claimed to be supreme governor of the islands, and had
- under his control twenty-one men and three women. He gave a very
- favourable account of the salubrity of the climate and of the
- productiveness of the soil. The population occupied themselves chiefly
- in collecting sealskins and sea elephant oil, with which they traded
- to the Cape of Good Hope, Glass owning a small schooner. At the period
- of our arrival the governor was still a resident, but his little
- community had multiplied, there being fifty-six persons upon
- Tristan, besides a smaller settlement of seven on Nightingale
- Island. We had no difficulty in procuring almost every kind of
- refreshment which we required- sheep, hogs, bullocks, rabbits,
- poultry, goats, fish in great variety, and vegetables were abundant.
- Having come to anchor close in with the large island, in eighteen
- fathoms, we took all we wanted on board very conveniently. Captain Guy
- also purchased of Glass five hundred sealskins and some ivory. We
- remained here a week, during which the prevailing winds were from
- the northward and westward, and the weather somewhat hazy. On the
- fifth of November we made sail to the southward and westward, with the
- intention of having a thorough search for a group of islands called
- the Auroras, respecting whose existence a great diversity of opinion
- has existed.
-
- These islands are said to have been discovered as early as 1762,
- by the commander of the ship Aurora. In 1790, Captain Manuel de
- Oyarvido,, in the ship Princess, belonging to the Royal Philippine
- Company, sailed, as he asserts, directly among them. In 1794, the
- Spanish corvette Atrevida went with the determination of
- ascertaining their precise situation, and, in a paper published by the
- Royal Hydrographical Society of Madrid in the year 1809, the following
- language is used respecting this expedition: "The corvette Atrevida
- practised, in their immediate vicinity, from the twenty-first to the
- twenty-seventh of January, all the necessary observations, and
- measured by chronometers the difference of longitude between these
- islands and the port of Soledad in the Manillas. The islands are
- three, they are very nearly in the same meridian; the centre one is
- rather low, and the other two may be seen at nine leagues'
- distance." The observations made on board the Atrevida give the
- following results as the precise situation of each island. The most
- northern is in latitude 52 degrees 37' 24" S., longitude 47 degrees,
- 43' 15" W.; the middle one in latitude 53 degrees 2' 40" S.,
- longitude 47 degrees 55' 15" W.; and the most southern in latitude
- 53 degrees 15' 22" S., longitude 47 degrees 57' 15" W.
-
- On the twenty-seventh of January, 1820, Captain James Weddel, of
- the British navy, sailed from Staten Land also in search of the
- Auroras. He reports that, having made the most diligent search and
- passed not only immediately over the spots indicated by the
- commander of the Atrevida, but in every direction throughout the
- vicinity of these spots, he could discover no indication of land.
- These conflicting statements have induced other navigators to look out
- for the islands; and, strange to say, while some have sailed through
- every inch of sea where they are supposed to lie without finding them,
- there have been not a few who declare positively that they have seen
- them; and even been close in with their shores. It was Captain Guy's
- intention to make every exertion within his power to settle the
- question so oddly in dispute.*
-
- * Among the vessels which at various times have professed to meet
- with the Auroras may be mentioned the ship San Miguel, in 1769; the
- ship Aurora, in 1774; the brig Pearl, in 1779; and the ship Dolores,
- in 1790. They all agree in giving the mean latitude fifty-three
- degrees south.
-
-
- We kept on our course, between the south and west, with variable
- weather, until the twentieth of the month, when we found ourselves
- on the debated ground, being in latitude 53 degrees 15' S., longitude
- 47 degrees 58' W.- that is to say, very nearly upon the spot indicated
- as the situation of the most southern of the group. Not perceiving any
- sip of land, we continued to the westward of the parallel of
- fifty-three degrees south, as far as the meridian of fifty degrees
- west. We then stood to the north as far as the parallel of fifty-two
- degrees south, when we turned to the eastward, and kept our parallel
- by double altitudes, morning and evening, and meridian altitudes of
- the planets and moon. Having thus gone eastwardly to the meridian of
- the western coast of Georgia, we kept that meridian until we were in
- the latitude from which we set out. We then took diagonal courses
- throughout the entire extent of sea circumscribed, keeping a lookout
- constantly at the masthead, and repeating our examination with the
- greatest care for a period of three weeks, during which the weather
- was remarkably pleasant and fair, with no haze whatsoever. Of course
- we were thoroughly satisfied that, whatever islands might have existed
- in this vicinity at any former period, no vestige of them remained
- at the present day. Since my return home I find that the same ground
- was traced over, with equal care, in 1822, by Captain Johnson, of
- the American schooner Henry, and by Captain Morrell in the American
- schooner Wasp- in both cases with the same result as in our own.
-
- CHAPTER XVI
-
-
- It had been Captain Guy's original intention, after satisfying
- himself about the Auroras, to proceed through the Strait of Magellan,
- and up along the western coast of Patagonia; but information
- received at Tristan d'Acunha induced him to steer to the southward, in
- the hope of falling in with some small islands said to lie about the
- parallel of 60 degrees S., longitude 41 degrees 20' W. In the event of
- his not discovering these lands, he designed, should the season prove
- favourable, to push on toward the pole. Accordingly, on the twelfth of
- December, we made sail in that direction. On the eighteenth we found
- ourselves about the station indicated by Glass, and cruised for
- three days in that neighborhood without finding any traces of the
- islands he had mentioned. On the twenty-first, the weather being
- unusually pleasant, we again made sail to the southward, with the
- resolution of penetrating in that course as far as possible. Before
- entering upon this portion of my narrative, it may be as well, for the
- information of those readers who have paid little attention to the
- progress of discovery in these regions, to give some brief account
- of the very few attempts at reaching the southern pole which have
- hitherto been made.
-
- That of Captain Cook was the first of which we have any distinct
- account. In 1772 he sailed to the south in the Resolution, accompanied
- by Lieutenant Furneaux in the Adventure. In December he found himself
- as far as the fifty-eighth parallel of south latitude, and in
- longitude 26 degrees 57' E. Here he met with narrow fields of ice,
- about eight or ten inches thick, and running northwest and
- southeast. This ice was in large cakes, and usually it was packed so
- closely that the vessel had great difficulty in forcing a passage.
- At this period Captain Cook supposed, from the vast number of birds to
- be seen, and from other indications, that he was in the near
- vicinity of land. He kept on to the southward, the weather being
- exceedingly cold, until he reached the sixty-fourth parallel, in
- longitude 38 degrees 14' W.. Here he had mild weather, with gentle
- breezes, for five days, the thermometer being at thirty-six. In
- January, 1773, the vessels crossed the Antarctic circle, but did not
- succeed in penetrating much farther; for upon reaching latitude 67
- degrees 15' they found all farther progress impeded by an immense
- body of ice, extending all along the southern horizon as far as the
- eye could reach. This ice was of every variety- and some large floes
- of it, miles in extent, formed a compact mass, rising eighteen or
- twenty feet above the water. It being late in the season, and no
- hope entertained of rounding these obstructions, Captain Cook now
- reluctantly turned to the northward.
-
- In the November following he renewed his search in the
- Antarctic. In latitude 59 degrees 40' he met with a strong current
- setting to the southward. In December, when the vessels were in
- latitude 67 degrees 31', longitude 142 degrees 54' W., the cold was
- excessive, with heavy gales and fog. Here also birds were abundant;
- the albatross, the penguin, and the peterel especially. In latitude
- 70 degrees 23' some large islands of ice were encountered, and
- shortly afterward the clouds to the southward were observed to be of
- a snowy whiteness, indicating the vicinity of field ice. In latitude
- 71 degrees 10', longitude 106 degrees 54' W., the navigators were
- stopped, as before, by an immense frozen expanse, which filled the
- whole area of the southern horizon. The northern edge of this expanse
- was ragged and broken, so firmly wedged together as to be utterly
- impassible, and extending about a mile to the southward. Behind it the
- frozen surface was comparatively smooth for some distance, until
- terminated in the extreme background by gigantic ranges of ice
- mountains, the one towering above the other. Captain Cook concluded
- that this vast field reached the southern pole or was joined to a
- continent. Mr. J. N. Reynolds, whose great exertions and perseverance
- have at length succeeded in getting set on foot a national expedition,
- partly for the purpose of exploring these regions, thus speaks of the
- attempt of the Resolution. "We are not surprised that Captain Cook was
- unable to go beyond 71 degrees 10', but we are astonished that he did
- attain that point on the meridian of 106 degrees 54' west longitude.
- Palmer's Land lies south of the Shetland, latitude sixty-four degrees,
- and tends to the southward and westward farther than any navigator has
- yet penetrated. Cook was standing for this land when his progress was
- arrested by the ice; which, we apprehend, must always be the case in
- that point, and so early in the season as the sixth of January- and
- we should not be surprised if a portion of the icy mountains described
- was attached to the main body of Palmer's Land, or to some other
- portions of land lying farther to the southward and westward."
-
- In 1803, Captains Kreutzenstern and Lisiausky were dispatched by
- Alexander of Russia for the purpose of circumnavigating the globe.
- In endeavouring to get south, they made no farther than 59 degrees
- 58', in longitude 70 degrees 15' W. They here met with strong currents
- setting eastwardly. Whales were abundant, but they saw no ice. In
- regard to this voyage, Mr. Reynolds observes that, if Kreutzenstern
- had arrived where he did earlier in the season, he must have
- encountered ice- it was March when he reached the latitude specified.
- The winds, prevailing, as they do, from the southward and westward,
- had carried the floes, aided by currents, into that icy region bounded
- on the north by Georgia, east by Sandwich Land and the South Orkneys,
- and west by the South Shetland islands.
-
- In 1822, Captain James Weddell, of the British navy, with two very
- small vessels, penetrated farther to the south than any previous
- navigator, and this, too, without encountering extraordinary
- difficulties. He states that although he was frequently hemmed in by
- ice before reaching the seventy-second parallel, yet, upon attaining
- it, not a particle was to be discovered, and that, upon arriving at
- the latitude of 74 degrees 15', no fields, and only three islands of
- ice were visible. It is somewhat remarkable that, although vast flocks
- of birds were seen, and other usual indications of land, and although,
- south of the Shetlands, unknown coasts were observed from the masthead
- tending southwardly, Weddell discourages the idea of land existing
- in the polar regions of the south.
-
- On the 11th of January, 1823, Captain Benjamin Morrell, of the
- American schooner Wasp, sailed from Kerguelen's Land with a view of
- penetrating as far south as possible. On the first of February he
- found himself in latitude 64 degrees 52' S., longitude 118 degrees
- 27' E. The following passage is extracted from his journal of that
- date. "The wind soon freshened to an eleven-knot breeze, and we
- embraced this opportunity of making to the west,; being however
- convinced that the farther we went south beyond latitude sixty-four
- degrees, the less ice was to be apprehended, we steered a little to
- the southward, until we crossed the Antarctic circle, and were in
- latitude 69 degrees 15' E. In this latitude there was no field ice,
- and very few ice islands in sight.
-
- Under the date of March fourteenth I find also this entry. The sea
- was now entirely free of field ice, and there were not more than a
- dozen ice islands in sight. At the same time the temperature of the
- air and water was at least thirteen degrees higher (more mild) than we
- had ever found it between the parallels of sixty and sixty-two
- south. We were now in latitude 70 degrees 14' S., and the temperature
- of the air was forty-seven, and that of the water forty-four. In
- this situation I found the variation to be 14 degrees 27' easterly,
- per azimuth.... I have several times passed within the Antarctic
- circle, on different meridians, and have uniformly found the
- temperature, both of the air and the water, to become more and more
- mild the farther I advanced beyond the sixty-fifth degree of south
- latitude, and that the variation decreases in the same proportion.
- While north of this latitude, say between sixty and sixty-five south,
- we frequently had great difficulty in finding a passage for the vessel
- between the immense and almost innumerable ice islands, some of which
- were from one to two miles in circumference, and more than five hundred
- feet above the surface of the water."
-
- Being nearly destitute of fuel and water, and without proper
- instruments, it being also late in the season, Captain Morrell was now
- obliged to put back, without attempting any further progress to the
- westward, although an entirely open, sea lay before him. He
- expresses the opinion that, had not these overruling considerations
- obliged him to retreat, he could have penetrated, if not to the pole
- itself, at least to the eighty-fifth parallel. I have given his
- ideas respecting these matters somewhat at length, that the reader may
- have an opportunity of seeing how far they were borne out by my own
- subsequent experience.
-
- In 1831, Captain Briscoe, in the employ of the Messieurs
- Enderby, whale-ship owners of London, sailed in the brig Lively for
- the South Seas, accompanied by the cutter Tula. On the twenty-eighth
- of February, being in latitude 66 degrees 30' S., longitude 47 degrees
- 31' E., he descried land, and "clearly discovered through the snow the
- black peaks of a range of mountains running E. S. E." He remained in
- this neighbourhood during the whole of the following month, but was
- unable to approach the coast nearer than within ten leagues, owing
- to the boisterous state of the weather. Finding it impossible to
- make further discovery during this season, he returned northward to
- winter in Van Diemen's Land.
-
- In the beginning of 1832 he again proceeded southwardly, and on
- the fourth of February was seen to the southeast in latitude 67 degrees
- 15' longitude 69 degrees 29' W. This was soon found to be an island
- near the headland of the country he had first discovered. On the
- twenty-first of the month he succeeded in landing on the latter, and
- took possession of it in the name of William IV, calling it Adelaide's
- Island, in honour of the English queen. These particulars being made
- known to the Royal Geographical Society of London, the conclusion
- was drawn by that body "that there is a continuous tract of land
- extending from 47 degrees 30' E. to 69 degrees 29' W. longitude,
- running the parallel of from sixty-six to sixty-seven degrees south
- latitude." In respect to this conclusion Mr. Reynolds observes: "In
- the correctness of it we by no means concur; nor do the discoveries of
- Briscoe warrant any such indifference. It was within these limits that
- Weddel proceeded south on a meridian to the east of Georgia,
- Sandwich Land, and the South Orkney and Shetland islands." My own
- experience will be found to testify most directly to the falsity of
- the conclusion arrived at by the society.
-
- These are the principal attempts which have been made at
- penetrating to a high southern latitude, and it will now be seen
- that there remained, previous to the voyage of the Jane, nearly
- three hundred degrees of longitude in which the Antarctic circle had
- not been crossed at all. Of course a wide field lay before us for
- discovery, and it was with feelings of most intense interest that I
- heard Captain Guy express his resolution of pushing boldly to the
- southward.
-
- CHAPTER XVII
-
-
- We kept our course southwardly for four days after giving up the
- search for Glass's islands, without meeting with any ice at all. On
- the twenty-sixth, at noon, we were in latitude 63 degrees 23' S.,
- longitude 41 degrees 25' W. We now saw several large ice islands, and
- a floe of field ice, not, however, of any great extent. The winds
- generally blew from the southeast, or the northeast, but were very
- light. Whenever we had a westerly wind, which was seldom, it was
- invariably attended with a rain squall. Every day we had more or less
- snow. The thermometer, on the twenty-seventh stood at thirty-five.
-
- January 1, 1828.- This day we found ourselves completely hemmed
- in by the ice, and our prospects looked cheerless indeed. A strong
- gale blew, during the whole forenoon, from the northeast, and drove
- large cakes of the drift against the rudder and counter with such
- violence that we all trembled for the consequences. Toward evening,
- the gale still blowing with fury, a large field in front separated,
- and we were enabled, by carrying a press of sail to force a passage
- through the smaller flakes into some open water beyond. As we
- approached this space we took in sail by degrees, and having at length
- got clear, lay-to under a single. reefed foresail.
-
- January 2.- We had now tolerably pleasant weather. At noon we
- found ourselves in latitude 69 degrees 10' S, longitude 42 degrees
- 20' W, having crossed the Antarctic circle. Very little ice was to be
- seen to the southward, although large fields of it lay behind us.
- This day we rigged some sounding gear, using a large iron pot capable
- of holding twenty gallons, and a line of two hundred fathoms. We
- found the current setting to the north, about a quarter of a mile per
- hour. The temperature of the air was now about thirty-three. Here we
- found the variation to be 14 degrees 28' easterly, per azimuth.
-
- January 5.- We had still held on to the southward without any
- very great impediments. On this morning, however, being in latitude
- 73 degrees 15' E., longitude 42 degrees 10' W, we were again brought
- to a stand by an immense expanse of firm ice. We saw, nevertheless,
- much open water to the southward, and felt no doubt of being able to
- reach it eventually. Standing to the eastward along the edge of the
- floe, we at length came to a passage of about a mile in width, through
- which we warped our way by sundown. The sea in which we now were was
- thickly covered with ice islands, but had no field ice, and we
- pushed on boldly as before. The cold did not seem to increase,
- although we had snow very frequently, and now and then hail squalls of
- great violence. Immense flocks of the albatross flew over the
- schooner this day, going from southeast to northwest.
-
- January 7.- The sea still remained pretty well open, so that we
- had no difficulty in holding on our course. To the westward we saw
- some icebergs of incredible size, and in the afternoon passed very
- near one whose summit could not have been less than four hundred
- fathoms from the surface of the ocean. Its girth was probably, at the
- base, three-quarters of a league, and several streams of water were
- running from crevices in its sides. We remained in sight of this
- island two days, and then only lost it in a fog.
-
- January 10.- Early this morning we had the misfortune to lose a
- man overboard. He was an American named Peter Vredenburgh, a native of
- New York, and was one of the most valuable hands on board the
- schooner. In going over the bows his foot slipped, and he fell between
- two cakes of ice, never rising again. At noon of this day we were in
- latitude 78 degrees 30', longitude 40 degrees 15' W. The cold was now
- excessive, and we had hail squalls continually from the northward and
- eastward. In this direction also we saw several more immense icebergs,
- and the whole horizon to the eastward appeared to be blocked up with
- field ice, rising in tiers, one mass above the other. Some driftwood
- floated by during the evening, and a great quantity of birds flew
- over, among which were nellies, peterels, albatrosses, and a large
- bird of a brilliant blue plumage. The variation here, per azimuth, was
- less than it had been previously to our passing the Antarctic circle.
-
- January 12.-Our passage to the south again looked doubtful, as
- nothing was to be seen in the direction of the pole but one apparently
- limitless floe, backed by absolute mountains of ragged ice, one
- precipice of which arose frowningly above the other. We stood to the
- westward until the fourteenth, in the hope of finding an entrance.
-
- January 14.-This morning we reached the western extremity of the
- field which had impeded us, and, weathering it, came to an open sea,
- without a particle of ice. Upon sounding with two hundred fathoms,
- we here found a current setting southwardly at the rate of half a mile
- per hour. The temperature of the air was forty-seven, that of the
- water thirtyfour. We now sailed to the southward without meeting any
- interruption of moment until the sixteenth, when, at noon, we were
- in latitude 81 degrees 21', longitude 42 degrees W. We here again
- sounded, and found a current setting still southwardly, and at the
- rate of three quarters of a mile per hour. The variation per azimuth
- had diminished, and the temperature of the air was mild and pleasant,
- the thermometer being as high as fifty-one. At this period not a
- particle of ice was to be discovered. All hands on board now felt
- certain of attaining the pole.
-
- January 17.- This day was full of incident. Innumerable flights
- of birds flew over us from the southward, and several were shot from
- the deck, one of them, a species of pelican, proved to be excellent
- eating. About midday a small floe of ice was seen from the masthead
- off the larboard bow, and upon it there appeared to be some large
- animal. As the weather was good and nearly calm, Captain Guy ordered
- out two of the boats to see what it was. Dirk Peters and myself
- accompanied the mate in the larger boat. Upon coming up with the floe,
- we perceived that it was in the possession of a gigantic creature of
- the race of the Arctic bear, but far exceeding in size the largest
- of these animals. Being well armed, we made no scruple of attacking it
- at once. Several shots were fired in quick succession, the most of
- which took effect, apparently, in the head and body. Nothing
- discouraged, however, the monster threw himself from the ice, and swam
- with open jaws, to the boat in which were Peters and myself. Owing
- to the confusion which ensued among us at this unexpected turn of
- the adventure, no person was ready immediately with a second shot, and
- the bear had actually succeeded in getting half his vast bulk across
- our gunwale, and seizing one of the men by the small of his back,
- before any efficient means were taken to repel him. In this
- extremity nothing but the promptness and agility of Peters saved us
- from destruction. Leaping upon the back of the huge beast, he
- plunged the blade of a knife behind the neck, reaching the spinal
- marrow at a blow. The brute tumbled into the sea lifeless, and without
- a struggle, rolling over Peters as he fell. The latter soon
- recovered himself, and a rope being thrown him, returned in triumph to
- the schooner, towing our trophy behind us. This bear, upon
- admeasurement, proved to be full fifteen feet in his greatest
- length. His wool was perfectly white, and very coarse, curling
- tightly. The eyes were of a blood red, and larger than those of the
- Arctic bear, the snout also more rounded, rather resembling the
- snout of the bulldog. The meat was tender, but excessively rank and
- fishy, although the men devoured it with avidity, and declared it
- excellent eating.
-
- Scarcely had we got our prize alongside, when the man at the
- masthead gave the joyful shout of "land on the starboard bow!" All
- hands were now upon the alert, and, a breeze springing up very
- opportunely from the northward and eastward, we were soon close in
- with the coast. It proved to be a low rocky islet, of about a league
- in circumference, and altogether destitute of vegetation, if we except
- a species of prickly pear. In approaching it from the northward, a
- singular ledge of rock is seen projecting into the sea, and bearing
- a strong resemblance to corded bales of cotton. Around this ledge to
- the westward is a small bay, at the bottom of which our boats effected
- a convenient landing.
-
- It did not take us long to explore every portion of the island,
- but, with one exception, we found nothing worthy of our observation.
- In the southern extremity, we picked up near the shore, half buried in
- a pile of loose stones, a piece of wood, which seemed to have formed
- the prow of a canoe. There had been evidently some attempt at
- carving upon it, and Captain Guy fancied that he made out the figure
- of a tortoise, but the resemblance did not strike me very forcibly.
- Besides this prow, if such it were, we found no other token that any
- living creature had ever been here before. Around the coast we
- discovered occasional small floes of ice- but these were very few.
- The exact situation of the islet (to which Captain Guy gave the name
- of Bennet's Islet, in honour of his partner in the ownership of the
- schooner) is 82 degrees 50' S. latitude, 42 degrees 20' W. longitude.
-
- We had now advanced to the southward more than eight degrees
- farther than any previous navigators, and the sea still lay
- perfectly open before us. We found, too, that the variation
- uniformly decreased as we proceeded, and, what was still more
- surprising, that the temperature of the air, and latterly of the
- water, became milder. The weather might even be called pleasant, and
- we had a steady but very gentle breeze always from some northern point
- of the compass. The sky was usually clear, with now and then a slight
- appearance of thin vapour in the southern horizon- this, however, was
- invariably of brief duration. Two difficulties alone presented
- themselves to our view; we were getting short of fuel, and symptoms of
- scurvy had occurred among several of the crew. These considerations
- began to impress upon Captain Guy the necessity of returning, and he
- spoke of it frequently. For my own part, confident as I was of soon
- arriving at land of some description upon the course we were pursuing,
- and having every reason to believe, from present appearances, that
- we should not find it the sterile soil met with in the higher Arctic
- latitudes, I warmly pressed upon him the expediency of persevering, at
- least for a few days longer, in the direction we were now holding.
- So tempting an opportunity of solving the great problem in regard to
- an Antarctic continent had never yet been afforded to man, and I
- confess that I felt myself bursting with indignation at the timid
- and ill-timed suggestions of our commander. I believe, indeed, that
- what I could not refrain from saying to him on this head had the
- effect of inducing him to push on. While, therefore, I cannot but
- lament the most unfortunate and bloody events which immediately
- arose from my advice, I must still be allowed to feel some degree of
- gratification at having been instrumental, however remotely, in
- opening to the eye of science one of the most intensely exciting
- secrets which has ever engrossed its attention.
-
- CHAPTER XVIII
-
-
- January 18.- This morning* we continued to the southward, with
- the same pleasant weather as before. The sea was entirely smooth,
- the air tolerably warm and from the northeast, the temperature of
- the water fifty-three. We now again got our sounding-gear in order,
- and, with a hundred and fifty fathoms of line, found the current
- setting toward the pole at the rate of a mile an hour. This constant
- tendency to the southward, both in the wind and current, caused some
- degree of speculation, and even of alarm, in different quarters of the
- schooner, and I saw distinctly that no little impression had been made
- upon the mind of Captain Guy. He was exceedingly sensitive to
- ridicule, however, and I finally succeeded in laughing him out of
- his apprehensions. The variation was now very trivial. In the course
- of the day we saw several large whales of the right species, and
- innumerable flights of the albatross passed over the vessel. We also
- picked up a bush, full of red berries, like those of the hawthorn, and
- the carcass of a singular-looking land-animal. It was three feet in
- length, and but six inches in height, with four very short legs, the
- feet armed with long claws of a brilliant scarlet, and resembling
- coral in substance. The body was covered with a straight silky hair,
- perfectly white. The tail was peaked like that of a rat, and about a
- foot and a half long. The head resembled a cat's, with the exception
- of the ears- these were flopped like the ears of a dog. The teeth
- were of the same brilliant scarlet as the claws.
-
- * The terms morning and evening, which I have made use of to avoid
- confusion in my narrative, as far as possible, must not, of course,
- be taken in their ordinary sense. For a long time past we had had no
- night at all, the daylight being continual. The dates throughout are
- according to nautical time, and the bearing must be understood as per
- compass. I would also remark, in this place, that I cannot, in the
- first portion of what is here written, pretend to strict accuracy in
- respect to dates, or latitudes and longitudes, having kept no
- regular journal until after the period of which this first portion
- treats. In many instances I have relied altogether upon memory.
-
-
- January 19.- To-day, being in latitude 83 degrees 20', longitude
- 43 degrees 5' W. (the sea being of an extraordinarily dark colour), we
- again saw land from the masthead, and, upon a closer scrutiny, found
- it to be one of a group of very large islands. The shore was
- precipitous, and the interior seemed to be well wooded, a circumstance
- which occasioned us great joy. In about four hours from our first
- discovering the land we came to anchor in ten fathoms, sandy bottom, a
- league from the coast, as a high surf, with strong ripples here and
- there, rendered a nearer approach of doubtful expediency. The two
- largest boats were now ordered out, and a party, well armed (among
- whom were Peters and myself), proceeded to look for an opening in
- the reef which appeared to encircle the island. After searching
- about for some time, we discovered an inlet, which we were entering,
- when we saw four large canoes put off from the shore, filled with
- men who seemed to be well armed. We waited for them to come up, and,
- as they moved with great rapidity, they were soon within hail. Captain
- Guy now held up a white handkerchief on the blade of an oar, when
- the strangers made a full stop, and commenced a loud jabbering all
- at once, intermingled with occasional shouts, in which we could
- distinguish the words Anamoo-moo! and Lama-Lama! They continued this
- for at least half an hour, during which we had a good opportunity of
- observing their appearance.
-
- In the four canoes, which might have been fifty feet long and five
- broad, there were a hundred and ten savages in all. They were about
- the ordinary stature of Europeans, but of a more muscular and brawny
- frame. Their complexion a jet black, with thick and long woolly
- hair. They were clothed in skins of an unknown black animal, shaggy
- and silky, and made to fit the body with some degree of skill, the
- hair being inside, except where turned out about the neck, wrists, and
- ankles. Their arms consisted principally of clubs, of a dark, and
- apparently very heavy wood. Some spears, however, were observed
- among them, headed with flint, and a few slings. The bottoms of the
- canoes were full of black stones about the size of a large egg.
-
- When they had concluded their harangue (for it was clear they
- intended their jabbering for such), one of them who seemed to be the
- chief stood up in the prow of his canoe, and made signs for us to
- bring our boats alongside of him. This hint we pretended not to
- understand, thinking it the wiser plan to maintain, if possible, the
- interval between us, as their number more than quadrupled our own.
- Finding this to be the case, the chief ordered the three other
- canoes to hold back, while he advanced toward us with his own. As soon
- as he came up with us he leaped on board the largest of our boats, and
- seated himself by the side of Captain Guy, pointing at the same time
- to the schooner, and repeating the word Anamoo-moo! and Lama-Lama!
- We now put back to the vessel, the four canoes following at a little
- distance.
-
- Upon getting alongside, the chief evinced symptoms of extreme
- surprise and delight, clapping his hands, slapping his thighs and
- breast, and laughing obstreperously. His followers behind joined in
- his merriment, and for some minutes the din was so excessive as to
- be absolutely deafening. Quiet being at length restored, Captain Guy
- ordered the boats to be hoisted up, as a necessary precaution, and
- gave the chief (whose name we soon found to be Too-wit) to
- understand that we could admit no more than twenty of his men on
- deck at one time. With this arrangement he appeared perfectly
- satisfied, and gave some directions to the canoes, when one of them
- approached, the rest remaining about fifty yards off. Twenty of the
- savages now got on board, and proceeded to ramble over every part of
- the deck, and scramble about among the rigging, making themselves much
- at home, and examining every article with great inquisitiveness.
-
- It was quite evident that they had never before seen any of the
- white race- from whose complexion, indeed, they appeared to recoil.
- They believed the Jane to be a living creature, and seemed to be
- afraid of hurting it with the points of their spears, carefully
- turning them up. Our crew were much amused with the conduct of Too-wit
- in one instance. The cook was splitting some wood near the galley,
- and, by accident, struck his axe into the deck, making a gash of
- considerable depth. The chief immediately ran up, and pushing the cook
- on one side rather roughly, commenced a half whine, half howl,
- strongly indicative of sympathy in what he considered the sufferings
- of the schooner, patting and smoothing the gash with his hand, and
- washing it from a bucket of seawater which stood by. This was a degree
- of ignorance for which we were not prepared, and for my part I could
- not help thinking some of it affected.
-
- When the visitors had satisfied, as well as they could, their
- curiosity in regard to our upper works, they were admitted below, when
- their amazement exceeded all bounds. Their astonishment now appeared
- to be far too deep for words, for they roamed about in silence, broken
- only by low ejaculations. The arms afforded them much food for
- speculation, and they were suffered to handle and examine them at
- leisure. I do not believe that they had the least suspicion of their
- actual use, but rather took them for idols, seeing the care we had
- of them, and the attention with which we watched their movements while
- handling them. At the great guns their wonder was redoubled. They
- approached them with every mark of the profoundest reverence and
- awe, but forbore to examine them minutely. There were two large
- mirrors in the cabin, and here was the acme of their amazement.
- Too-wit was the first to approach them, and he had got in the middle
- of the cabin, with his face to one and his back to the other, before
- he fairly perceived them. Upon raising his eyes and seeing his
- reflected self in the glass, I thought the savage would go mad; but,
- upon turning short round to make a retreat, and beholding himself a
- second time in the opposite direction, I was afraid he would expire
- upon the spot. No persuasion could prevail upon him to take another
- look; throwing himself upon the floor, with his face buried in his
- hands, he remained thus until we were obliged to drag him upon deck.
-
- The whole of the savages were admitted on board in this manner,
- twenty at a time, Too-wit being suffered to remain during the entire
- period. We saw no disposition to thievery among them, nor did we
- miss a single article after their departure. Throughout the whole of
- their visit they evinced the most friendly manner. There were,
- however, some points in their demeanour which we found it impossible
- to understand; for example, we could not get them to approach
- several very harmless objects- such as the schooner's sails, an egg,
- an open book, or a pan of flour. We endeavoured to ascertain if they
- had among them any articles which might be turned to account in the
- way of traffic, but found great difficulty in being comprehended. We
- made out, nevertheless, what greatly astonished us, that the islands
- abounded in the large tortoise of the Gallipagos, one of which we
- saw in the canoe of Too-wit. We saw also some biche de mer in the
- hands of one of the savages, who was greedily devouring it in its
- natural state. These anomalies- for they were such when considered in
- regard to the latitude- induced Captain Guy to wish for a thorough
- investigation of the country, in the hope of making a profitable
- speculation in his discovery. For my own part, anxious as I was to
- know something more of these islands, I was still more earnestly
- bent on prosecuting the voyage to the southward without delay. We
- had now fine weather, but there was no telling how long it would last;
- and being already in the eighty-fourth parallel, with an open sea
- before us, a current setting strongly to the southward, and the wind
- fair, I could not listen with any patience to a proposition of
- stopping longer than was absolutely necessary for the health of the
- crew and the taking on board a proper supply of fuel and fresh
- provisions. I represented to the captain that we might easily make
- this group on our return, and winter here in the event of being
- blocked up by the ice. He at length came into my views (for in some
- way, hardly known to myself, I had acquired much influence over
- him), and it was finally resolved that, even in the event of our
- finding biche de mer, we should only stay here a week to recruit,
- and then push on to the southward while we might. Accordingly we
- made every necessary preparation, and, under the guidance of
- Too-wit, got the Jane through the reef in safety, coming to anchor
- about a mile from the shore, in an excellent bay, completely
- landlocked, on the southeastern coast of the main island, and in ten
- fathoms of water, black sandy bottom. At the head of this bay there
- were three fine springs (we were told) of good water, and we saw
- abundance of wood in the vicinity. The four canoes followed us in,
- keeping, however, at a respectful distance. Too-wit himself remained
- on board, and, upon our dropping anchor, invited us to accompany him
- on shore, and visit his village in the interior. To this Captain Guy
- consented; and ten savages being left on board as hostages, a party of
- us, twelve in all, got in readiness to attend the chief. We took
- care to be well armed, yet without evincing any distrust. The schooner
- had her guns run out, her boarding-nettings up, and every other proper
- precaution was taken to guard against surprise. Directions were left
- with the chief mate to admit no person on board during our absence,
- and, in the event of our not appearing in twelve hours, to send the
- cutter, with a swivel, around the island in search of us.
-
- At every step we took inland the conviction forced itself upon
- us that we were in a country differing essentially from any hitherto
- visited by civilized men. We saw nothing with which we had been
- formerly conversant. The trees resembled no growth of either the
- torrid, the temperate, of the northern frigid zones, and were
- altogether unlike those of the lower southern latitudes we had already
- traversed. The very rocks were novel in their mass, their color, and
- their stratification; and the streams themselves, utterly incredible
- as it may appear, had so little in common with those of other
- climates, that we were scrupulous of tasting them, and, indeed, had
- difficulty in bringing ourselves to believe that their qualities
- were purely those of nature. At a small brook which crossed our path
- (the first we had reached) Too-wit and his attendants halted to drink.
- On account of the singular character of the water, we refused to taste
- it, supposing it to be polluted; and it was not until some time
- afterward we came to understand that such was the appearance of the
- streams throughout the whole group. I am at a loss to give a
- distinct idea of the nature of this liquid, and cannot do so without
- many words. Although it flowed with rapidity in all declivities
- where common water would do so, yet never, except when falling in a
- cascade, had it the customary appearance of limpidity. It was,
- nevertheless, in point of fact, as perfectly limpid as any limestone
- water in existence, the difference being only in appearance. At
- first sight, and especially in cases where little declivity was found,
- it bore re. semblance, as regards consistency, to a thick infusion
- of gum arabic in common water. But this was only the least
- remarkable of its extraordinary qualities. It was not colourless,
- nor was it of any one uniform colour- presenting to the eye, as it
- flowed, every possible shade of purple; like the hues of a
- changeable silk. This variation in shade was produced in a manner
- which excited as profound astonishment in the minds of our party as
- the mirror had done in the case of Too-wit. Upon collecting a
- basinful, and allowing it to settle thoroughly, we perceived that
- the whole mass of liquid was made up of a number of distinct veins,
- each of a distinct hue; that these veins did not commingle; and that
- their cohesion was perfect in regard to their own particles among
- themselves, and imperfect in regard to neighbouring veins. Upon
- passing the blade of a knife athwart the veins, the water closed
- over it immediately, as with us, and also, in withdrawing it, all
- traces of the passage of the knife were instantly obliterated. If,
- however, the blade was passed down accurately between the two veins, a
- perfect separation was effected, which the power of cohesion did not
- immediately rectify. The phenomena of this water formed the first
- definite link in that vast chain of apparent miracles with which I was
- destined to be at length encircled.
-
- CHAPTER XIX
-
-
- We were nearly three hours in reaching the village, it being
- more than nine miles in the interior, and the path lying through a
- rugged country. As we passed along, the party of Too-wit (the whole
- hundred and ten savages of the canoes) was momentarily strengthened by
- smaller detachments, of from two to six or seven, which joined us,
- as if by accident, at different turns of the road. There appeared so
- much of system in this that I could not help feeling distrust, and I
- spoke to Captain Guy of my apprehensions. It was now too late,
- however, to recede, and we concluded that our best security lay in
- evincing a perfect confidence in the good faith of Too-wit. We
- accordingly went on, keeping a wary eye upon the manoeuvres of the
- savages, and not permitting them to divide our numbers by pushing in
- between. In this way, passing through a precipitous ravine, we at
- length reached what we were told was the only collection of
- habitations upon the island. As we came in sight of them, the chief
- set up a shout, and frequently repeated the word Klock-klock, which we
- sup. posed to be the name of the village, or perhaps the generic
- name for villages.
-
- The dwellings were of the most miserable description imaginable,
- and, unlike those of even the lowest of the savage races with which
- mankind are acquainted, were of no uniform plan. Some of them (and
- these we found belonged to the Wampoos or Yampoos, the great men of
- the land) consisted of a tree cut down at about four feet from the
- root, with a large black skin thrown over it, and hanging in loose
- folds upon the ground. Under this the savage nestled. Others were
- formed by means of rough limbs of trees, with the withered foliage
- upon them, made to recline, at an angle of forty-five degrees, against
- a bank of clay, heaped up, without regular form, to the height of five
- or six feet. Others, again, were mere holes dug in the earth
- perpendicularly, and covered over with similar branches, these being
- removed when the tenant was about to enter, and pulled on again when
- he had entered. A few were built among the forked limbs of trees as
- they stood, the upper limbs being partially cut through, so as to bend
- over upon the lower, thus forming thicker shelter from the weather.
- The greater number, however, consisted of small shallow caverns,
- apparently scratched in the face of a precipitous ledge of dark stone,
- resembling fuller's earth, with which three sides of the village
- were bounded. At the door of each of these primitive caverns was a
- small rock, which the tenant carefully placed before the entrance upon
- leaving his residence, for what purpose I could not ascertain, as
- the stone itself was never of sufficient size to close up more than
- a third of the opening.
-
- This village, if it were worthy of the name, lay in a valley of
- some depth, and could only be approached from the southward, the
- precipitous ledge of which I have already spoken cutting off all
- access in other directions. Through the middle of the valley ran a
- brawling stream of the same magical-looking water which has been
- described. We saw several strange animals about the dwellings, all
- appearing to be thoroughly domesticated. The largest of these
- creatures resembled our common hog in the structure of the body and
- snout; the tail, however, was bushy, and the legs slender as those
- of the antelope. Its motion was exceedingly awkward and indecisive,
- and we never saw it attempt to run. We noticed also several animals
- very similar in appearance, but of a greater length of body, and
- covered with a black wool. There were a great variety of tame fowls
- running about, and these seemed to constitute the chief food of the
- natives. To our astonishment we saw black albatross among these
- birds in a state of entire domestication, going to sea periodically
- for food, but always returning to the village as a home, and using the
- southern shore in the vicinity as a place of incubation. There they
- were joined by their friends the pelicans as usual, but these latter
- never followed them to the dwellings of the savages. Among the other
- kinds of tame fowls were ducks, differing very little from the
- canvass-back of our own country, black gannets, and a large bird not
- unlike the buzzard in appearance, but not carnivorous. Of fish there
- seemed to be a great abundance. We saw, during our visit, a quantity
- of dried salmon, rock cod, blue dolphins, mackerel, blackfish,
- skate, conger eels, elephantfish, mullets, soles, parrotfish,
- leather-jackets, gurnards, hake, flounders, paracutas, and innumerable
- other varieties. We noticed, too, that most of them were similar to
- the fish about the group of Lord Auckland Islands, in a latitude as
- low as fifty-one degrees south. The Gallipago tortoise was also very
- plentiful. We saw but few wild animals, and none of a large size, or
- of a species with which we were familiar. One or two serpents of a
- formidable aspect crossed our path, but the natives paid them little
- attention, and we concluded that they were not venomous.
-
- As we approached the village with Too-wit and his party, a vast
- crowd of the people rushed out to meet us, with loud shouts, among
- which we could only distinguish the everlasting Anamoo-moo! and
- Lama-Lama! We were much surprised at perceiving that, with one or
- two exceptions, these new comers were entirely naked, and skins
- being used only by the men of the canoes. All the weapons of the
- country seemed also to be in the possession of the latter, for there
- was no appearance of any among the villagers. There were a great
- many women and children, the former not altogether wanting in what
- might be termed personal beauty. They were straight, tall, and well
- formed, with a grace and freedom of carriage not to be found in
- civilized society. Their lips, however, like those of the men, were
- thick and clumsy, so that, even when laughing, the teeth were never
- disclosed. Their hair was of a finer texture than that of the males.
- Among these naked villagers there might have been ten or twelve who
- were clothed, like the party of Too-wit, in dresses of black skin, and
- armed with lances and heavy clubs. These appeared to have great
- influence among the rest, and were always addressed by the title
- Wampoo. These, too, were the tenants of the black skin palaces. That
- of Too-wit was situated in the centre of the village, and was much
- larger and somewhat better constructed than others of its kind. The
- tree which formed its support was cut off at a distance of twelve feet
- or thereabouts from the root, and there were several branches left
- just below the cut, these serving to extend the covering, and in
- this way prevent its flapping about the trunk. The covering, too,
- which consisted of four very large skins fastened together with wooden
- skewers, was secured at the bottom with pegs driven through it and
- into the ground. The floor was strewed with a quantity of dry leaves
- by way of carpet.
-
- To this hut we were conducted with great solemnity, and as many of
- the natives crowded in after us as possible. Too-wit seated himself on
- the leaves, and made signs that we should follow his example. This
- we did, and presently found ourselves in a situation peculiarly
- uncomfortable, if not indeed critical. We were on the ground, twelve
- in number, with the savages, as many as forty, sitting on their hams
- so closely around us that, if any disturbance had arisen, we should
- have found it impossible to make use of our arms, or indeed to have
- risen to our feet. The pressure was not only inside the tent, but
- outside, where probably was every individual on the whole island,
- the crowd being prevented from trampling us to death only by the
- incessant exertions and vociferations of Too-wit. Our chief security
- lay, however, in the presence of Too-wit himself among us, and we
- resolved to stick by him closely, as the best chance of extricating
- ourselves from the dilemma, sacrificing him immediately upon the first
- appearance of hostile design.
-
- After some trouble a certain degree of quiet was restored, when
- the chief addressed us in a speech of great length, and very nearly
- resembling the one delivered in the canoes, with the exception that
- the Anamoo-moos! were now somewhat more strenuously insisted upon
- than the Lama-Lamas! We listened in profound silence until the
- conclusion of this harangue, when Captain Guy replied by assuring
- the chief of his eternal friendship and goodwill, concluding what he
- had to say be a present of several strings of blue beads and a
- knife. At the former the monarch, much to our surprise, turned up
- his nose with some expression of contempt, but the knife gave him
- the most unlimited satisfaction, and he immediately ordered dinner.
- This was handed into the tent over the heads of the attendants, and
- consisted of the palpitating entrails of a specials of unknown animal,
- probably one of the slim-legged hogs which we had observed in our
- approach to the village. Seeing us at a loss how to proceed, he began,
- by way of setting us an example, to devour yard after yard of the
- enticing food, until we could positively stand it no longer, and
- evinced such manifest symptoms of rebellion of stomach as inspired his
- majesty with a degree of astonishment only inferior to that brought
- about by the looking-glasses. We declined, however, partaking of the
- delicacies before us, and endeavoured to make him understand that we
- had no appetite whatever, having just finished a hearty dejeuner.
-
- When the monarch had made an end of his meal, we commenced a
- series of cross-questioning in every ingenious manner we could devise,
- with a view of discovering what were the chief productions of the
- country, and whether any of them might be turned to profit. At
- length he seemed to have some idea of our meaning, and offered to
- accompany us to a part of coast where he assured us the biche de mer
- (pointing to a specimen of that animal) was to be found in great
- abundance. We were glad of this early opportunity of escaping from the
- oppression of the crowd, and signified our eagerness to proceed. We
- now left the tent, and, accompanied by the whole population of the
- village, followed the chief to the southeastern extremity of the
- island, nor far from the bay where our vessel lay at anchor. We waited
- here for about an hour, until the four canoes were brought around by
- some of the savages to our station. the whole of our party then
- getting into one of them, we were paddled along the edge of the reef
- before mentioned, and of another still farther out, where we saw a far
- greater quantity of biche de mer than the oldest seamen among us had
- ever seen in those groups of the lower latitudes most celebrated for
- this article of commerce. We stayed near these reefs only long
- enough to satisfy ourselves that we could easily load a dozen
- vessels with the animal if necessary, when we were taken alongside the
- schooner, and parted with Too-wit, after obtaining from him a
- promise that he would bring us, in the course of twenty-four hours, as
- many of the canvass-back ducks and Gallipago tortoises as his canoes
- would hold. In the whole of this adventure we saw nothing in the
- demeanour of the natives calculated to create suspicion, with the
- single exception of the systematic manner in which their party was
- strengthened during our route from the schooner to the village.
-
- CHAPTER XX
-
-
- The chief was as good as his word, and we were soon plentifully
- sup. plied with fresh provisions. We found the tortoises as fine as we
- had ever seen, and the ducks surpassed our best species of wild
- fowl, being exceedingly tender, juicy, and well-flavoured. Besides
- these, the savages brought us, upon our making them comprehend our
- wishes, a vast quantity of brown celery and scurvy grass, with a
- canoe-load of fresh fish and some dried. The celery was a treat
- indeed, and the scurvy grass proved of incalculable benefit in
- restoring those of our men who had shown symptoms of disease. In a
- very short time we had not a single person on the sick-list. We had
- also plenty of other kinds of fresh provisions, among which may be
- mentioned a species of shellfish resembling the mussel in shape, but
- with the taste of an oyster. Shrimps, too, and prawns were abundant,
- and albatross and other birds' eggs with dark shells. We took in, too,
- a plentiful stock of the flesh of the hog which I have mentioned
- before. Most of the men found it a palpatable food, but I thought it
- fishy and otherwise disagreeable. In return for these good things we
- presented the natives with blue beads, brass trinkets, nails,
- knives, and pieces of red cloth, they being fully delighted in the
- exchange. We established a regular market on shore, just under the
- guns of the schooner, where our barterings were carried on with
- every appearance of good faith, and a degree of order which their
- conduct at the village of Klock-klock had not led us to expect from
- the savages.
-
- Matters went on thus very amicably for several days, during
- which parties of the natives were frequently on board the schooner,
- and parties of our men frequently on shore, making long excursions
- into the interior, and receiving no molestation whatever. Finding
- the ease with which the vessel might be loaded with biche de mer,
- owing to the friendly disposition of the islanders, and the
- readiness with which they would render us assistance in collecting it,
- Captain Guy resolved to enter into negotiations with Too-wit for the
- erection of suitable houses in which to cure the article, and for
- the services of himself and tribe in gathering as much as possible,
- while he himself took advantage of the fine weather to prosecute his
- voyage to the southward. Upon mentioning this project to the chief
- he seemed very willing to enter into an agreement. A bargain was
- accordingly struck, perfectly satisfactory to both parties, by which
- it was arranged that, after making the necessary preparations, such as
- laying off the proper grounds, erecting a portion of the buildings,
- and doing some other work in which the whole of our crew would be
- required, the schooner should proceed on her route, leaving three of
- her men on the island to superintend the fulfilment of the project,
- and instruct the natives in drying the biche de mer. In regard to
- terms, these were made to depend upon the exertions of the savages
- in our absence. They were to receive a stipulated quantity of blue
- beads, knives, red cloth, and so forth, for every certain number of
- piculs of the biche de mer which should be ready on our return.
-
- A description of the nature of this important article of commerce,
- and the method of preparing it, may prove of some interest to my
- readers, and I can find no more suitable place than this for
- introducing an account of it. The following comprehensive notice of
- the substance is taken from a modern history of a voyage to the
- South Seas.
-
- "It is that mollusca from the Indian Seas which is known to
- commerce by the French name bouche de mer (a nice morsel from the
- sea). If I am not much mistaken, the celebrated Cuvier calls it
- gasteropeda pulmonifera. It is abundantly gathered in the coasts of
- the Pacific islands, and gathered especially for the Chinese market,
- where it commands a great price, perhaps as much as their
- much-talked-of edible birds' nests, which are properly made up of
- the gelatinous matter picked up by a species of swallow from the
- body of these molluscae. They have no shell, no legs, nor any
- prominent part, except an absorbing and an excretory, opposite organs;
- but, by their elastic wings, like caterpillars or worms, they creep in
- shallow waters, in which, when low, they can be seen by a kind of
- swallow, the sharp bill of which, inserted in the soft animal, draws a
- gummy and filamentous substance, which, by drying, can be wrought into
- the solid walls of their nest. Hence the name of gasteropeda
- pulmonifera.
-
- "This mollusca is oblong, and of different sizes, from three to
- eighteen inches in length; and I have seen a few that were not less
- than two feet long. They were nearly round, a little flattish on one
- side, which lies next to the bottom of the sea; and they are from
- one to eight inches thick. They crawl up into shallow water at
- particular seasons of the year, probably for the purpose of gendering,
- as we often find them in pairs. It is when the sun has the most
- power on the water, rendering it tepid, that they approach the
- shore; and they often go up into places so shallow that, on the tide's
- receding, they are left dry, exposed to the beat of the sun. But
- they do not bring forth their young in shallow water, as we never
- see any of their progeny, and full-grown ones are always observed
- coming in from deep water. They feed principally on that class of
- zoophytes which produce the coral.
-
- "The biche de mer is generally taken in three or four feet of
- water; after which they are brought on shore, and split at one end
- with a knife, the incision being one inch or more, according to the
- size of the mollusca. Through this opening the entrails are forced out
- by pressure, and they are much like those of any other small tenant of
- the deep. The article is then washed, and afterward boiled to a
- certain degree, which must not be too much or too little. They are
- then buried in the ground for four hours, then boiled again for a
- short time, after which they are dried, either by the fire or the sun.
- Those cured by the sun are worth the most; but where one picul
- (133 1/3 lbs.) can be cured that way, I can cure thirty piculs by the
- fire. When once properly cured, they can be kept in a dry place for
- two or three years without any risk; but they should be examined
- once in every few months, say four times a year, to see if any
- dampness is likely to affect them.
-
- "The Chinese, as before stated, consider biche de mer a very great
- luxury, believing that it wonderfully strengthens and nourishes the
- system, and renews the exhausted system of the immoderate
- voluptuary. The first quality commands a high price in Canton, being
- worth ninety dollars a picul; the second quality, seventy-five
- dollars; the third, fifty dollars; the fourth, thirty dollars; the
- fifth, twenty dollars; the sixth, twelve dollars; the seventh, eight
- dollars; and the eighth, four dollars; small cargoes, however, will
- often bring more in Manilla, Singapore, and Batavia."
-
- An agreement having been thus entered into, we proceeded
- immediately to land everything necessary for preparing the buildings
- and clearing the ground. A large flat space near the eastern shore
- of the bay was selected, where there was plenty of both wood and
- water, and within a convenient distance of the principal reefs on
- which the biche de mer was to be procured. We now all set to work in
- good earnest, and soon, to the great astonishment of the savages,
- had felled a sufficient number of trees for our purpose, getting
- them quickly in order for the framework of the houses, which in two or
- three days were so far under way that we could safely trust the rest
- of the work to the three men whom we intended to leave behind. These
- I believe), who volunteered their services in this respect.
-
- By the last of the month we had everything in readiness for
- departure. We had agreed, however, to pay a formal visit of
- leave-taking to the village, and Too-wit insisted so pertinaciously
- upon our keeping the promise that we did not think it advisable to run
- the risk of offending him by a final refusal. I believe that not one
- of us had at this time the slightest suspicion of the good faith of
- the savages. They had uniformly behaved with the greatest decorum,
- aiding us with alacrity in our work, offering us their commodities,
- frequently without price, and never, in any instance, pilfering a
- single article, although the high value they set upon the goods we had
- with us was evident by the extravagant demonstrations of joy always
- manifested upon our making them a present. The women especially were
- most obliging in every respect, and, upon the whole, we should have
- been the most suspicious of human beings had we entertained a single
- thought of perfidy on the part of a people who treated us so well. A
- very short while sufficed to prove that this apparent kindness of
- disposition was only the result of a deeply laid plan for our
- destruction, and that the islanders for whom we entertained such
- inordinate feelings of esteem, were among the most barbarous,
- subtle, and bloodthirsty wretches that ever contaminated the face of
- the globe.
-
- It was on the first of February that we went on shore for the
- purpose of visiting the village. Although, as said before, we
- entertained not the slightest suspicion, still no proper precaution
- was neglected. Six men were left in the schooner, with instructions to
- permit none of the savages to approach the vessel during our
- absence, under any pretence whatever, and to remain constantly on
- deck. The boarding-nettings were up, the guns double-shotted with
- grape and canister, and the swivels loaded with canisters of
- musket-balls. She lay, with her anchor apeak, about a mile from the
- shore, and no canoe could approach her in any direction without
- being distinctly seen and exposed to the full fire of our swivels
- immediately.
-
- The six men being left on board, our shore-party consisted of
- thirty. two persons in all. We were armed to the teeth, having with us
- muskets, pistols, and cutlasses; besides, each had a long kind of
- seaman's knife, somewhat resembling the bowie knife now so much used
- throughout our western and southern country. A hundred of the black
- skin warriors met us at the landing for the purpose of accompanying us
- on our way. We noticed, however, with some surprise, that they were
- now entirely without arms; and, upon questioning Too-wit in relation
- to this circumstance, he merely answered that Mattee non we pa pa
- si- meaning that there was no need of arms where all were brothers.
- We took this in good part, and proceeded.
-
- We had passed the spring and rivulet of which I before spoke,
- and were now entering upon a narrow gorge leading through the chain of
- soapstone hills among which the village was situated. This gorge was
- very rocky and uneven, so much so that it was with no little
- difficulty we scrambled through it on our first visit to
- Klock-klock. The whole length of the ravine might have been a mile and
- a half, or probably two miles. It wound in every possible direction
- through the hills (having apparently formed, at some remote period,
- the bed of a torrent), in no instance proceeding more than twenty
- yards without an abrupt turn. The sides of this dell would have
- averaged, I am sure, seventy or eighty feet in perpendicular
- altitude throughout the whole of their extent, and in some portions
- they arose to an astonishing height, overshadowing the pass so
- completely that but little of the light of day could penetrate. The
- general width was about forty feet, and occasionally it diminished
- so as not to allow the passage of more than five or six persons
- abreast. In short, there could be no place in the world better adapted
- for the consummation of an ambuscade, and it was no more than
- natural that we should look carefully to our arms as we entered upon
- it. When I now think of our egregious folly, the chief subject of
- astonishment seems to be, that we should have ever ventured, under any
- circumstances, so completely into the power of unknown savages as to
- permit them to march both before and behind us in our progress through
- this ravine. Yet such was the order we blindly took up, trusting
- foolishly to the force of our party, the unarmed condition of
- Too-wit and his men, the certain efficacy of our firearms (whose
- effect was yet a secret to the natives), and, more than all, to the
- long-sustained pretension of friendship kept up by these infamous
- wretches. Five or six of them went on before, as if to lead the way,
- ostentatiously busying themselves in removing the larger stones and
- rubbish from the path. Next came our own party. We walked closely
- together, taking care only to prevent separation. Behind followed
- the main body of the savages, observing unusual order and decorum.
-
- Dirk Peters, a man named Wilson Allen, and myself were on the
- right of our companions, examining, as we went along, the singular
- stratification of the precipice which overhung us. A fissure in the
- soft rock attracted our attention. It was about wide enough for one
- person to enter without squeezing, and extended back into the hill
- some eighteen or twenty feet in a straight course, sloping afterward
- to the left. The height of the opening, is far as we could see into it
- from the main gorge, was perhaps sixty or seventy feet. There were one
- or two stunted shrubs growing from the crevices, bearing a species
- of filbert which I felt some curiosity to examine, and pushed in
- briskly for that purpose, gathering five or six of the nuts at a
- grasp, and then hastily retreating. As I turned, I found that Peters
- and Allen had followed me. I desired them to go back, as there was not
- room for two persons to pass, saying they should have some of my nuts.
- They accordingly turned, and were scrambling back, Allen being close
- to the mouth of the fissure, when I was suddenly aware of a concussion
- resembling nothing I had ever before experienced, and which
- impressed me with a vague conception, if indeed I then thought of
- anything, that the whole foundations of the solid globe were
- suddenly rent asunder, and that the day of universal dissolution was
- at hand.
-
- CHAPTER XXI
-
-
- As soon as I could collect my scattered senses, I found myself
- nearly suffocated, and grovelling in utter darkness among a quantity
- of loose earth, which was also falling upon me heavily in every
- direction, threatening to bury me entirely. Horribly alarmed at this
- idea, I struggled to gain my feet, and at last succeeded. I then
- remained motionless for some moments, endeavouring to conceive what
- had happened to me, and where I was. Presently I heard a deep groan
- just at my ear, and afterward the smothered voice of Peters calling to
- me for aid in the name of God. I scrambled one or two paces forward,
- when I fell directly over the head and shoulders of my companion, who,
- I soon discovered, was buried in a loose mass of earth as far as his
- middle, and struggling desperately to free himself from the
- pressure. I tore the dirt from around him with all the energy I
- could command, and at length succeeded in getting him out.
-
- As soon as we sufficiently recovered from our fright and
- surprise to be capable of conversing rationally, we both came to the
- conclusion that the walls of the fissure in which we had ventured had,
- by some convulsion of nature, or probably from their own weight, caved
- in overhead, and that we were consequently lost for ever, being thus
- entombed alive. For a long time we gave up supinely to the most
- intense agony and despair, such as cannot be adequately imagined by
- those who have never been in a similar position. I firmly believed
- that no incident ever occurring in the course of human events is
- more adapted to inspire the supremeness of mental and bodily
- distress than a case like our own, of living inhumation. The blackness
- of darkness which envelops the victim, the terrific oppression of
- lungs, the stifling fumes from the damp earth, unite with the
- ghastly considerations that we are beyond the remotest confines of
- hope, and that such is the allotted portion of the dead, to carry into
- the human heart a degree of appalling awe and horror not to be
- tolerated- never to be conceived.
-
- At length Peters proposed that we should endeavour to ascertain
- precisely the extent of our calamity, and grope about our prison; it
- being barely possible, he observed, that some opening might yet be
- left us for escape. I caught eagerly at this hope, and, arousing
- myself to exertion, attempted to force my way through the loose earth.
- Hardly had I advanced a single step before a glimmer of light became
- perceptible, enough to convince me that, at all events, we should
- not immediately perish for want of air. We now took some degree of
- heart, and encouraged each other to hope for the best. Having
- scrambled over a bank of rubbish which impeded our farther progress in
- the direction of the light, we found less difficulty in advancing
- and also experienced some relief from the excessive oppression of
- lungs which had tormented us. Presently we were enabled to obtain a
- glimpse of the objects around, and discovered that we were near the
- extremity of the straight portion of the fissure, where it made a turn
- to the left. A few struggles more, and we reached the bend, when to
- our inexpressible joy, there appeared a long seam or crack extending
- upward a vast distance, generally at an angle of about forty-five
- degrees, although sometimes much more precipitous. We could not see
- through the whole extent of this opening; but, as a good deal of light
- came down it, we had little doubt of finding at the top of it (if we
- could by any means reach the top) a clear passage into the open air.
-
- I now called to mind that three of us had entered the fissure from
- the main gorge, and that our companion, Allen, was still missing; we
- determined at once to retrace our steps and look for him. After a long
- search, and much danger from the farther caving in of the earth
- above us, Peters at length cried out to me that he had hold of our
- companion's foot, and that his whole body was deeply buried beneath
- the rubbish beyond the possibility of extricating him. I soon found
- that what he said was too true, and that, of course, life had been
- long extinct. With sorrowful hearts, therefore, we left the corpse
- to its fate, and again made our way to the bend.
-
- The breadth of the seam was barely sufficient to admit us, and,
- after one or two ineffectual efforts at getting up, we began once more
- to despair. I have before said that the chain of hills through which
- ran the main gorge was composed of a species of soft rock resembling
- soap. stone. The sides of the cleft we were now attempting to ascend
- were of the same material, and so excessively slippery, being wet,
- that we could get but little foothold upon them even in their least
- precipitous parts; in some places, where the ascent was nearly
- perpendicular, the difficulty was, of course, much aggravated; and,
- indeed, for some time we thought insurmountable. We took courage,
- however, from despair, and what, by dint of cutting steps in the
- soft stone with our bowie knives, and swinging at the risk of our
- lives, to small projecting points of a harder species of slaty rock
- which now and then protruded from the general mass, we at length
- reached a natural platform, from which was perceptible a patch of blue
- sky, at the extremity of a thickly-wooded ravine. Looking back now,
- with somewhat more leisure, at the passage through which we had thus
- far proceeded, we clearly saw from the appearance of its sides, that
- it was of late formation, and we concluded that the concussion,
- whatever it was, which had so unexpectedly overwhelmed us, had also,
- at the same moment, laid open this path for escape. Being quite
- exhausted with exertion, and indeed, so weak that we were scarcely
- able to stand or articulate, Peters now proposed that we should
- endeavour to bring our companions to the rescue by firing the
- pistols which still remained in our girdles- the muskets as well as
- cutlasses had been lost among the loose earth at the bottom of the
- chasm. Subsequent events proved that, had we fired, we should have
- sorely repented it, but luckily a half suspicion of foul play had by
- this time arisen in my mind, and we forbore to let the savages know of
- our whereabouts.
-
- After having reposed for about an hour, we pushed on slowly up the
- ravine, and had gone no great way before we heard a succession of
- tremendous yells. At length we reached what might be called the
- surface of the ground; for our path hitherto, since leaving the
- platform, had lain beneath an archway of high rock and foliage, at a
- vast distance overhead. With great caution we stole to a narrow
- opening, through which we had a clear sight of the surrounding
- country, when the whole dreadful secret of the concussion broke upon
- us in one moment and at one view.
-
- The spot from which we looked was not far from the summit of the
- highest peak in the range of the soapstone hills. The gorge in which
- our party of thirty-two had entered ran within fifty feet to the
- left of us. But, for at least one hundred yards, the channel or bed of
- this gorge was entirely filled up with the chaotic ruins of more
- than a million tons of earth and stone that had been artificially
- tumbled within it. The means by which the vast mass had been
- precipitated were not more simple than evident, for sure traces of the
- murderous work were yet remaining. In several spots along the top of
- the eastern side of the gorge (we were now on the western) might be
- seen stakes of wood driven into the earth. In these spots the earth
- had not given way, but throughout the whole extent of the face of
- the precipice from which the mass had fallen, it was clear, from marks
- left in the soil resembling those made by the drill of the rock
- blaster, that stakes similar to those we saw standing had been
- inserted, at not more than a yard apart, for the length of perhaps
- three hundred feet, and ranging at about ten feet back from the edge
- of the gulf. Strong cords of grape vine were attached to the stakes
- still remaining on the hill, and it was evident that such cords had
- also been attached to each of the other stakes. I have already
- spoken of the singular stratification of these soapstone hills; and
- the description just given of the narrow and deep fissure through
- which we effected our escape from inhumation will afford a further
- conception of its nature. This was such that almost every natural
- convulsion would be sure to split the soil into perpendicular layers
- or ridges running parallel with one another, and a very moderate
- exertion of art would be sufficient for effecting the same purpose. Of
- this stratification the savages had availed themselves to accomplish
- their treacherous ends. There can be no doubt that, by the
- continuous line of stakes, a partial rupture of the soil had been
- brought about probably to the depth of one or two feet, when by
- means of a savage pulling at the end of each of the cords (these cords
- being attached to the tops of the stakes, and extending back from
- the edge of the cliff), a vast leverage power was obtained, capable of
- hurling the whole face of the hill, upon a given signal, into the
- bosom of the abyss below. The fate of our poor companions was no
- longer a matter of uncertainty. We alone had escaped from the
- tempest of that overwhelming destruction. We were the only living
- white men upon the island.
-
- CHAPTER XXII
-
-
- Our situation, as it now appeared, was scarcely less dreadful than
- when we had conceived ourselves entombed forever. We saw before us
- no prospect but that of being put to death by the savages, or of
- dragging out a miserable existence in captivity among them. We
- might, to be sure, conceal ourselves for a time from their observation
- among the fastnesses of the hills, and, as a final resort, in the
- chasm from which we had just issued; but we must either perish in
- the long polar winter through cold and famine, or be ultimately
- discovered in our efforts to obtain relief.
-
- The whole country around us seemed to be swarming with savages,
- crowds of whom, we now perceived, had come over from the islands to
- the southward on flat rafts, doubtless with a view of lending their
- aid in the capture and plunder of the Jane. The vessel still lay
- calmly at anchor in the bay, those on board being apparently quite
- unconscious of any danger awaiting them. How we longed at that
- moment to be with them! either to aid in effecting their escape, or to
- perish with them in attempting a defence. We saw no chance even of
- warning them of their danger without bringing immediate destruction
- upon our own heads, with but a remote hope of benefit to them. A
- pistol fired might suffice to apprise them that something wrong had
- occurred; but the report could not possibly inform them that their
- only prospect of safety lay in getting out of the harbour
- forthwith- nor tell them no principles of honour now bound them to
- remain, that their companions were no longer among the living. Upon
- hearing the discharge they could not be more thoroughly prepared to
- meet the foe, who were now getting ready to attack, than they
- already were, and always had been. No good, therefore, and infinite
- harm, would result from our firing, and after mature deliberation,
- we forbore.
-
- Our next thought was to attempt to rush toward the vessel, to
- seize one of the four canoes which lay at the head of the bay, and
- endeavour to force a passage on board. But the utter impossibility
- of succeeding in this desperate task soon became evident. The country,
- as I said before, was literally swarming with the natives, skulking
- among the bushes and recesses of the hills, so as not to be observed
- from the schooner. In our immediate vicinity especially, and
- blockading the sole path by which we could hope to attain the shore at
- the proper point were stationed the whole party of the black skin
- warriors, with Too-wit at their head, and apparently only waiting
- for some re-enforcement to commence his onset upon the Jane. The
- canoes, too, which lay at the head of the bay, were manned with
- savages, unarmed, it is true, but who undoubtedly had arms within
- reach. We were forced, therefore, however unwillingly, to remain in
- our place of concealment, mere spectators of the conflict which
- presently ensued.
-
- In about half an hour we saw some sixty or seventy rafts, or
- flatboats, with outriggers, filled with savages, and coming round
- the southern bight of the harbor. They appeared to have no arms except
- short clubs, and stones which lay in the bottom of the rafts.
- Immediately afterward another detachment, still larger, appeared in an
- opposite direction, and with similar weapons. The four canoes, too,
- were now quickly filled with natives, starting up from the bushes at
- the head of the bay, and put off swiftly to join the other parties.
- Thus, in less time than I have taken to tell it, and as if by magic,
- the Jane saw herself surrounded by an immense multitude of desperadoes
- evidently bent upon capturing her at all hazards.
-
- That they would succeed in so doing could not be doubted for an
- instant. The six men left in the vessel, however resolutely they might
- engage in her defence, were altogether unequal to the proper
- management of the guns, or in any manner to sustain a contest at
- such odds. I could hardly imagine that they would make resistance at
- all, but in this was deceived; for presently I saw them get springs
- upon the cable, and bring the vessel's starboard broadside to bear
- upon the canoes, which by this time were within pistol range, the
- rafts being nearly a quarter of a mile to windward. Owing to some
- cause unknown, but most probably to the agitation of our poor
- friends at seeing themselves in so hopeless a situation, the discharge
- was an entire failure. Not a canoe was hit or a single savage injured,
- the shots striking short and ricocheting over their heads. The only
- effect produced upon them was astonishment at the unexpected report
- and smoke, which was so excessive that for some moments I almost
- thought they would abandon their design entirely, and return to the
- shore. And this they would most likely have done had our men
- followed up their broadside by a discharge of small arms, in which, as
- the canoes were now so near at hand, they could not have failed in
- doing some execution, sufficient, at least, to deter this party from a
- farther advance, until they could have given the rafts also a
- broadside. But, in place of this, they left the canoe party to recover
- from their panic, and, by looking about them, to see that no injury
- had been sustained, while they flew to the larboard to get ready for
- the rafts.
-
- The discharge to larboard produced the most terrible effect. The
- star and double-headed shot of the large guns cut seven or eight of
- the rafts completely asunder, and killed, perhaps, thirty or forty
- of the savages outright, while a hundred of them, at least, were
- thrown into the water, the most of them dreadfully wounded. The
- remainder, frightened out of their senses, commenced at once a
- precipitate retreat, not even waiting to pick up their maimed
- companions, who were swimming about in every direction, screaming
- and yelling for aid. This great success, however, came too late for
- the salvation of our devoted people. The canoe party were already on
- board the schooner to the number of more than a hundred and fifty, the
- most of them having succeeded in scrambling up the chains and over the
- boarding-netting even before the matches had been applied to the
- larboard guns. Nothing now could withstand their brute rage. Our men
- were borne down at once, overwhelmed, trodden under foot, and
- absolutely torn to pieces in an instant.
-
- Seeing this, the savages on the rafts got the better of their
- fears, and came up in shoals to the plunder. In five minutes the
- Jane was a pitiable scene indeed of havoc and tumultuous outrage.
- The decks were split open and ripped up; the cordage, sails, and
- everything movable on deck demolished as if by magic, while, by dint
- of pushing at the stern, towing with the canoes, and hauling at the
- sides, as they swam in thousands around the vessel, the wretches
- finally forced her on shore (the cable having been slipped), and
- delivered her over to the good offices of Too-wit, who, during the
- whole of the engagement, had maintained, like a skilful general, his
- post of security and reconnaissance among the hills, but, now that the
- victory was completed to his satisfaction, condescended to scamper
- down with his warriors of the black skin, and become a partaker in the
- spoils.
-
- Too-wit's descent left us at liberty to quit our hiding place
- and reconnoitre the hill in the vicinity of the chasm. At about
- fifty yards from the mouth of it we saw a small spring of water, at
- which we slaked the burning thirst that now consumed us. Not far
- from the spring we discovered several of the filbert-bushes which I
- mentioned before. Upon tasting the nuts we found them palatable, and
- very nearly resembling in flavour the common English filbert. We
- collected our hats full immediately, deposited them within the ravine,
- and returned for more. While we were busily employed in gathering
- these, a rustling in the bushes alarmed us, and we were upon the point
- of stealing back to our covert, when a large black bird of the bittern
- species strugglingly and slowly arose above the shrubs. I was so
- much startled that I could do nothing, but Peters had sufficient
- presence of mind to run up to it before it could make its escape,
- and seize it by the neck. Its struggles and screams were tremendous,
- and we had thoughts of letting it go, lest the noise should alarm some
- of the savages who might be still lurking in the neighbourhood. A stab
- with a bowie knife, however, at length brought it to the ground, and
- we dragged it into the ravine, congratulating ourselves that, at all
- events, we had thus obtained a supply of food enough to last us for
- a week.
-
- We now went out again to look about us, and ventured a
- considerable distance down the southern declivity of the hill, but met
- with nothing else which could serve us for food. We therefore
- collected a quantity of dry wood and returned, seeing one or two large
- parties of the natives on their way to the village, laden with the
- plunder of the vessel, and who, we were apprehensive, might discover
- us in passing beneath the hill.
-
- Our next care was to render our place of concealment as secure
- as possible, and with this object, we arranged some brushwood over the
- aperture which I have before spoken of as the one through which we saw
- the patch of blue sky, on reaching the platform from the interior of
- the chasm. We left only a very small opening just wide enough to admit
- of our seeing the, bay, without the risk of being discovered from
- below. Having done this, we congratulated ourselves upon the
- security of the position; for we were now completely excluded from
- observation, as long as we chose to remain within the ravine itself,
- and not venture out upon the hill, We could perceive no traces of
- the savages having ever been within this hollow; but, indeed, when
- we came to reflect upon the probability that the fissure through which
- we attained it had been only just now created by the fall of the cliff
- opposite, and that no other way of attaining it could be perceived, we
- were not so much rejoiced at the thought of being secure from
- molestation as fearful lest there should be absolutely no means left
- us for descent. We resolved to explore the summit of the hill
- thoroughly, when a good opportunity should offer. In the meantime we
- watched the motions of the savages through our loophole.
-
- They had already made a complete wreck of the vessel, and were now
- preparing to set her on fire. In a little while we saw the smoke
- ascending in huge volumes from her main hatchway, and, shortly
- afterward, a dense mass of flame burst up from the forecastle. The
- rigging, masts and what remained of the sails caught immediately,
- and the fire spread rapidly along the decks. Still a great many of the
- savages retained their stations about her, hammering with large
- stones, axes, and cannon balls at the bolts and other iron and
- copper work. On the beach, and in canoes and rafts, there were not
- less, altogether, in the immediate vicinity of the schooner, than
- ten thousand natives, besides the shoals of them who, laden with
- booty, were making their way inland and over to the neighbouring
- islands. We now anticipated a catastrophe, and were not
- disappointed. First of all there came a smart shock (which we felt
- as distinctly where we were as if we had been slightly galvanized),
- but unattended with any visible signs of an explosion. The savages
- were evidently startled, and paused for an instant from their
- labours and yellings. They were upon the point of recommencing, when
- suddenly a mass of smoke puffed up from the decks, resembling a
- black and heavy thundercloud- then, as if from its bowels, arose a
- tall stream of vivid fire to the height, apparently, of a quarter of a
- mile- then there came a sudden circular expansion of the flame- then
- the whole atmosphere was magically crowded, in a single instant, with
- a wild chaos of wood, and metal, and human limbs-and, lastly, came the
- concussion in its fullest fury, which hurled us impetuously from our
- feet, while the hills echoed and re-echoed the tumult, and a dense
- shower of the minutest fragments of the ruins tumbled headlong in
- every direction around us.
-
- The havoc among the savages far exceeded our utmost expectation,
- and they had now, indeed, reaped the full and perfect fruits of
- their treachery. Perhaps a thousand perished by the explosion, while
- at least an equal number were desperately mangled. The whole surface
- of the bay was literally strewn with the struggling and drowning
- wretches, and on shore matters were even worse. They seemed utterly
- appalled by the suddenness and completeness of their discomfiture, and
- made no efforts at assisting one another. At length we observed a
- total change in their demeanour. From absolute stupor, they appeared
- to be, all at once, aroused to the highest pitch of excitement, and
- rushed wildly about, going to and from a certain point on the beach,
- with the strangest expressions of mingled horror, rage, and intense
- curiosity depicted on their countenances, and shouting, at the top
- of their voices, "Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!"
-
- Presently we saw a large body go off into the hills, whence they
- returned in a short time, carrying stakes of wood. These they
- brought to the station where the crowd was the thickest, which now
- separated so as to afford us a view of the object of all this
- excitement. We perceived something white lying upon the ground, but
- could not immediately make out what it was. At length we saw that it
- was the carcass of the strange animal with the scarlet teeth and claws
- which the schooner had picked up at sea on the eighteenth of
- January. Captain Guy had had the body preserved for the purpose of
- stuffing the skin and taking it to England. I remember he had given
- some directions about it just before our making the island, and it had
- been brought into the cabin and stowed away in one of the lockers.
- It had now been thrown on shore by the explosion; but why it had
- occasioned so much concern among the savages was more than we could
- comprehend. Although they crowded around the carcass at a little
- distance, none of them seemed willing to approach it closely.
- By-and-by the men with the stakes drove them in a circle around it,
- and no sooner was this arrangement completed, than the whole of the
- vast assemblage rushed into the interior of the island, with loud
- screams of "Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!"
-
- CHAPTER XXIII
-
-
- During the six or seven days immediately following we remained
- in our hiding-place upon the hill, going out only occasionally, and
- then with the greatest precaution, for water and filberts. We had made
- a kind of penthouse on the platform, furnishing it with a bed of dry
- leaves, and placing in it three large flat stones, which served us for
- both fireplace and table. We kindled a fire without difficulty by
- rubbing two pieces of dry wood together, the one soft, the other hard.
- The bird we had taken in such good season proved excellent eating,
- although somewhat tough. It was not an oceanic fowl, but a species
- of bittern, with jet black and grizzly plumage, and diminutive wings
- in proportion to its bulk. We afterward saw three of the same kind
- in the vicinity of the ravine, apparently seeking for the one we had
- captured; but, as they never alighted, we had no opportunity of
- catching them.
-
- As long as this fowl lasted we suffered nothing from our
- situation, but it was now entirely consumed, and it became
- absolutely necessary that we should look out for provision. The
- filberts would not satisfy the cravings of hunger, afflicting us, too,
- with severe gripings of the bowels, and, if freely indulged in, with
- violent headache. We had seen several large tortoises near the
- seashore to the eastward of the hill, and perceived they might be
- easily taken, if we could get at them without the observation of the
- natives. It was resolved, therefore, to make an attempt at descending.
-
- We commenced by going down the southern declivity, which seemed to
- offer the fewest difficulties, but had not proceeded a hundred yards
- before (as we had anticipated from appearances on the hilltop) our
- progress was entirely arrested by a branch of the gorge in which our
- companions had perished. We now passed along the edge of this for
- about a quarter of a mile, when we were again stopped by a precipice
- of immense depth, and, not being able to make our way along the
- brink of it, we were forced to retrace our steps by the main ravine.
-
- We now pushed over to the eastward, but with precisely similar
- fortune. After an hour's scramble, at the risk of breaking our
- necks, we discovered that we had merely descended into a vast pit of
- black granite, with fine dust at the bottom, and whence the only
- egress was by the rugged path in which we had come down. Toiling again
- up this path, we now tried the northern edge of the hill. Here we were
- obliged to use the greatest possible caution in our manoeuvres, as the
- least indiscretion would expose us to the full view of the savages
- in the village. We crawled along, therefore, on our hands and knees,
- and, occasionally, were even forced to throw ourselves at full length,
- dragging our bodies along by means of the shrubbery. In this careful
- manner we had proceeded but a little way, when we arrived at a chasm
- far deeper than any we had yet seen, and leading directly into the
- main gorge. Thus our fears were fully confirmed, and we found
- ourselves cut off entirely from access to the world below.
- Thoroughly exhausted by our exertions, we made the best of our way
- back to the platform, and throwing ourselves upon the bed of leaves,
- slept sweetly and soundly for some hours.
-
- For several days after this fruitless search we were occupied in
- exploring every part of the summit of the hill, in order to inform
- ourselves of its actual resources. We found that it would afford us no
- food, with the exception of the unwholesome filberts, and a rank
- species of scurvy grass, which grew in a little patch of not more than
- four rods square, and would be soon exhausted. On the fifteenth of
- February, as near as I can remember, there was not a blade of this
- left, and the nuts were growing scarce; our situation, therefore,
- could hardly be more lamentable.* On the sixteenth we again went round
- the walls of our prison, in hope of finding some avenue of escape; but
- to no purpose. We also descended the chasm in which we had been
- overwhelmed, with the faint expectation of discovering, through this
- channel, some opening to the main ravine. Here, too, we were
- disappointed, although we found and brought up with us a musket.
-
- * This day was rendered remarkable by our observing in the south
- several huge wreaths of the grayish vapour I have spoken of.
-
-
- On the seventeenth we set out with the determination of
- examining more thoroughly the chasm of black granite into which we had
- made our way in the first search. We remembered that one of the
- fissures in the sides of this pit had been but partially looked
- into, and we were anxious to explore it, although with no
- expectation of discovering here any opening.
-
- We found no great difficulty in reaching the bottom of the
- hollow as before, and were now sufficiently calm to survey it with
- some attention. It was, indeed, one of the most singular-looking
- places imaginable, and we could scarcely bring ourselves to believe it
- altogether the work of nature. The pit, from its eastern to its
- western extremity, was about five hundred yards in length, when all
- its windings were threaded; the distance from east to west in a
- straight line not being more (I should suppose, having no means of
- accurate examination) than forty or fifty yards. Upon first descending
- into the chasm, that is to say, for a hundred feet downward from the
- summit of the hill, the sides of the abyss bore little resemblance
- to each other, and, apparently, had at no time been connected, the one
- surface being of the soapstone, and the other of marl, granulated with
- some metallic matter. The average breadth or interval between the
- two cliffs was probably here sixty feet, but there seemed to be no
- regularity of formation. Passing down, however, beyond the limit
- spoken of, the interval rapidly contracted, and the sides began to run
- parallel, although, for some distance farther, they were still
- dissimilar in their material and form of surface. Upon arriving within
- fifty feet of the bottom, a perfect regularity commenced. The sides
- were now entirely uniform in substance, in colour, and in lateral
- direction, the material being a very black and shining granite, and
- the distance between the two sides, at all points facing each other,
- exactly twenty yards. The precise formation of the chasm will be
- best understood by means of a delineation taken upon the spot; for I
- had luckily with me a pocketbook and pencil, which I preserved with
- great care through a long series of subsequent adventure, and to which
- I am indebted for memoranda of many subjects which would otherwise
- have been crowded from my remembrance.
-
- This figure (see fig. 1) gives the general outlines of the
- chasm, without the minor cavities in the sides, of which there were
- several, each cavity having a corresponding protuberance opposite. The
- bottom of the gulf was covered to the depth of three or four inches
- with a powder almost impalpable, beneath which we found a continuation
- of the black granite. To the right, at the lower extremity, will be
- noticed the appearance of a small opening; this is the fissure alluded
- to above, and to examine which more minutely than before was the
- object of our second visit. We now pushed into it with vigor,
- cutting away a quantity of brambles which impeded us, and removing a
- vast heap of sharp flints somewhat resembling arrowheads in shape.
- We were encouraged to persevere, however, by perceiving some little
- light proceeding from the farther end. We at length squeezed our way
- for about thirty feet, and found that the aperture was a low and
- regularly formed arch, having a bottom of the same impalpable powder
- as that in the main chasm. A strong light now broke upon us, and,
- turning a short bend, we found ourselves in another lofty chamber,
- similar to the one we had left in every respect but longitudinal form.
- Its general figure is here given. (See fig. 2.)
-
- The total length of this chasm, commencing at the opening a and
- proceeding round the curve b to the extremity d, is five hundred and
- fifty yards. At c we discovered a small aperture similar to the one
- through which we had issued from the other chasm, and this was
- choked up in the same manner with brambles and a quantity of the white
- arrowhead flints. We forced our way through it, finding it about forty
- feet long, and emerged into a third chasm. This, too, was precisely
- like the first, except in its longitudinal shape, which was thus. (See
- fig. 3.)
-
- We found the entire length of the third chasm three hundred and
- twenty yards. At the point a was an opening about six feet wide, and
- extending fifteen feet into the rock, where it terminated in a bed
- of marl, there being no other chasm beyond, as we had expected. We
- were about leaving this fissure, into which very little light was
- admitted, when Peters called my attention to a range of
- singular-looking indentures in the surface of the marl forming the
- termination of the cul-de-sac. With a very slight exertion of the
- imagination, the left, or most northern of these indentures might have
- been taken for the intentional, although rude, representation of a
- human figure standing erect, with outstretched arm. The rest of them
- bore also some little resemblance to alphabetical characters, and
- Peters was willing, at all events, to adopt the idle opinion that they
- were really such. I convinced him of his error, finally, by
- directing his attention to the floor of the fissure, where, among
- the powder, we picked up, piece by piece, several large flakes of
- the marl, which had evidently been broken off by some convulsion
- from the surface where the indentures were found, and which had
- projecting points exactly fitting the indentures; thus proving them to
- have been the work of nature. Fig. 4 presents an accurate copy of
- the whole.
-
- After satisfying ourselves that these singular caverns afforded us
- no means of escape from our prison, we made our way back, dejected and
- dispirited, to the summit of the hill. Nothing worth mentioning
- occurred during the next twenty-four hours, except that, in
- examining the ground to the eastward of the third chasm, we found
- two triangular holes of great depth, and also with black granite
- sides. Into these holes we did not think it worth while to attempt
- descending, as they had the appearance of mere natural wells,
- without outlet. They were each about twenty yards in circumference,
- and their shape, as well as relative position in regard to the third
- chasm, is shown in figure 5.
-
- CHAPTER XXIV
-
-
- On the twentieth of the month, finding it altogether impossible to
- subsist any longer upon the filberts, the use of which occasioned us
- the most excruciating torment, we resolved to make a desperate attempt
- at descending the southern declivity of the hill. The face of the
- precipice was here of the softest species of soapstone, although
- nearly perpendicular throughout its whole extent (a depth of a hundred
- and fifty feet at the least), and in many places even overarching.
- After long search we discovered a narrow ledge about twenty feet below
- the brink of the gulf; upon this Peters contrived to leap, with what
- assistance I could render him by means of our pocket-handkerchiefs
- tied together. With somewhat more difficulty I also got down; and we
- then saw the possibility of descending the whole way by the process in
- which we had clambered up from the chasm when we had been buried by
- the fall of the hill- that is, by cutting steps in the face of the
- soapstone with our knives. The extreme hazard of the attempt can
- scarcely be conceived; but, as there was no other resource, we
- determined to undertake it.
-
- Upon the ledge where we stood there grew some filbert bushes;
- and to one of these we made fast an end of our rope of
- handkerchiefs. The other end being tied round Peters' waist, I lowered
- him down over the edge of the precipice until the handkerchiefs were
- stretched tight. He now proceeded to dig a deep hole in the
- soapstone (as far in as eight or ten inches), sloping away the rock
- above to the height of a foot, or thereabout, so as to allow of his
- driving, with the butt of a pistol, a tolerably strong peg into the
- levelled surface. I then drew him up for about four feet when he
- made a hole similar to the one below, driving in a peg as before and
- having thus a resting place for both feet and hands. I now
- unfastened the handkerchiefs from the bush, throwing him the end,
- which he tied to the peg in the uppermost hole, letting himself down
- gently to a station about three feet lower than he had yet been- that
- is, to the full extent of the handkerchiefs. Here he dug another hole,
- and drove another peg. He then drew himself up, so as to rest his feet
- in the hole just cut, taking hold with his hands upon the peg in the
- one above. It was now necessary to untie the handkerchiefs from the
- topmost peg, with the view of fastening them to the second; and here
- he found that an error had been committed in cutting the holes at so
- great a distance apart. However, after one or two unsuccessful and
- dangerous attempts at reaching the knot (having to hold on with his
- left hand while he laboured to undo the fastening with his right),
- he at length cut the string, leaving six inches of it affixed to the
- peg. Tying the handkerchiefs now to the second peg, he descended to
- a station below the third, taking care not to go too far down. By
- these means (means which I should never have conceived of myself,
- and for which we were indebted altogether to Peters' ingenuity and
- resolution) my companion finally succeeded, with the occasional aid of
- projections in the cliff, in reaching the bottom without accident.
-
- It was some time before I could summon sufficient resolution to
- follow him; but I did at length attempt it. Peters had taken off his
- shirt before descending, and this, with my own, formed the rope
- necessary for the adventure. After throwing down the musket found in
- the chasm, I fastened this rope to the bushes, and let myself down
- rapidly, striving, by the vigour of my movements, to banish the
- trepidation which I could overcome in no other manner. This answered
- sufficiently well for the first four or five steps; but presently I
- found my imagination growing terribly excited by thoughts of the
- vast depths yet to be descended, and the precarious nature of the pegs
- and soapstone holes which were my only support. It was in vain I
- endeavoured to banish these reflections, and to keep my eyes
- steadily bent upon the flat surface of the cliff before me. The more
- earnestly I struggled not to think, the more intensely vivid became my
- conceptions, and the more horribly distinct. At length arrived that
- crisis of fancy, so fearful in all similar cases, the crisis in
- which we begin to anticipate the feelings with which we shall fall-
- to picture to ourselves the sickness, and dizziness, and the last
- struggle, and the half swoon, and the final bitterness of the
- rushing and headlong descent. And now I found these fancies creating
- their own realities, and all imagined horrors crowding upon me in
- fact. I felt my knees strike violently together, while my fingers were
- gradually but certainly relaxing their grasp. There was a ringing in
- my ears, and I said, "This is my knell of death!" And now I was
- consumed with the irrepressible desire of looking below. I could
- not, I would not, confine my glances to the cliff; and, with a wild,
- indefinable emotion, half of horror, half of a relieved oppression,
- I threw my vision far down into the abyss. For one moment my fingers
- clutched convulsively upon their hold, while, with the movement, the
- faintest possible idea of ultimate escape wandered, like a shadow,
- through my mind- in the next my whole soul was pervaded with a longing
- to fall; a desire, a yearning, a passion utterly uncontrollable. I let
- go at once my grasp upon the and, turning half round from the
- precipice, remained tottering for an instant against its naked face.
- But now there came a spinning of the brain; a shrill-sounding and
- phantom voice screamed within my ears; a dusky, fiendish, and filmy
- figure stood immediately beneath me; and, sighing, I sunk down with
- a bursting heart, and plunged within its arms.
-
- I had swooned, and Peters had caught me as I fell. He had observed
- my proceedings from his station at the bottom of the cliff; and
- perceiving my imminent danger, had endeavoured to inspire me with
- courage by every suggestion he could devise; although my confusion
- of mind had been so great as to prevent my hearing what he said, or
- being conscious that he had even spoken to me at all. At length,
- seeing me totter, he hastened to ascend to my rescue, and arrived just
- in time for my preservation. Had I fallen with my full weight, the
- rope of linen would inevitably have snapped, and I should have been
- precipitated into the abyss; as it was, he contrived to let me down
- gently, so as to remain suspended without danger until animation
- returned. This was in about fifteen minutes. On recovery, my
- trepidation had entirely vanished; I felt a new being, and, with
- some little further aid from my companion, reached the bottom also
- in safety.
-
- We now found ourselves not far from the ravine which had proved
- the tomb of our friends, and to the southward of the spot where the
- hill had fallen. The place was one of singular wildness, and its
- aspect brought to my mind the descriptions given by travellers of
- those dreary regions marking the site of degraded Babylon. Not to
- speak of the ruins of the disrupted cliff, which formed a chaotic
- barrier in the vista to the northward, the surface of the ground in
- every other direction was strewn with huge tumuli, apparently the
- wreck of some gigantic structures of art; although, in detail, no
- semblance of art could be detected. Scoria were abundant, and large
- shapeless blocks of the black granite, intermingled with others of
- marl,* and both granulated with metal. Of vegetation there were no
- traces whatsoever throughout the whole of the desolate area within
- sight. Several immense scorpions were seen, and various reptiles not
- elsewhere to be found in the high latitudes.
-
- * The marl was also black; indeed, we noticed no light-coloured
- substances of any kind upon the island.
-
-
- As food was our most immediate object, we resolved to make our way
- to the seacoast, distant not more than half a mile, with a view of
- catching turtle, several of which we had observed from our place of
- concealment on the hill. We had proceeded some hundred yards,
- threading our route cautiously between the huge rocks and tumuli,
- when, upon turning a corner, five savages sprung upon us from a
- small cavern, felling Peters to the ground with a blow from a club. As
- he fell the whole party rushed upon him to secure their victim,
- leaving me time to recover from my astonishment. I still had the
- musket, but the barrel had received so much injury in being thrown
- from the precipice that I cast it aside as useless, preferring to
- trust my pistols, which had been carefully preserved in order. With
- these I advanced upon the assailants, firing one after the other in
- quick succession. Two savages fell, and one, who was in the act of
- thrusting a spear into Peters, sprung to his feet without
- accomplishing his purpose. My companion being thus released, we had no
- further difficulty. He had his pistols also, but prudently declined
- using them, confiding in his great personal strength, which far
- exceeded that of any person I have ever known. Seizing a club from one
- of the savages who had fallen, he dashed out the brains of the three
- who remained, killing each instantaneously with a single blow of the
- weapon, and leaving us completely masters of the field.
-
- So rapidly had these events passed, that we could scarcely believe
- in their reality, and were standing over the bodies of the dead in a
- species of stupid contemplation, when we were brought to
- recollection by the sound of shouts in the distance. It was clear that
- the savages had been alarmed by the firing, and that we had little
- chance of avoiding discovery. To regain the cliff, it would be
- necessary to proceed in the direction of the shouts; and even should
- we succeed in arriving at its base, we should never be able to
- ascend it without being seen. Our situation was one of the greatest
- peril, and we were hesitating in which path to commence a flight, when
- one of the savages whom I had shot, and supposed dead, sprang
- briskly to his feet, and attempted to make his escape. We overtook
- him, however, before he had advanced many paces, and were about to put
- him to death, when Peters suggested that we might derive some
- benefit from forcing him to accompany us in our attempt to escape.
- We therefore dragged him with us, making him understand that we
- would shoot him if he offered resistance. In a few minutes he was
- perfectly submissive, and ran by our sides as we pushed in among the
- rocks, making for the seashore.
-
- So far, the irregularities of the ground we had been traversing
- hid the sea, except at intervals, from our sight, and, when we first
- had it fairly in view, it was perhaps, two hundred yards distant. As
- we emerged into the open beach we saw, to our great dismay, an immense
- crowd of the natives pouring from the village, and from all visible
- quarters of the island, making toward us with gesticulations of
- extreme fury, and howling like wild beasts. We were upon the point
- of turning upon our steps, and trying to secure a retreat among the
- fastnesses of the rougher ground, when I discovered the bows of two
- canoes projecting from behind a large rock which ran out into the
- water. Toward these we now ran with all speed, and, reaching them,
- found them unguarded, and without any other freight than three of
- the large Gallipago turtles and the usual supply of paddles for
- sixty rowers. We instantly took possession of one of them, and,
- forcing our captive on board, pushed out to sea with an the strength
- we could command.
-
- We had not made, however, more than fifty yards from the shore
- before we became sufficiently calm to perceive the great oversight
- of which we had been guilty in leaving the other canoe in the power of
- the savages, who, by this time, were not more than twice as far from
- the beach as ourselves, and were rapidly advancing to the pursuit.
- No time was now to be lost. Our hope was, at best, a forlorn one,
- but we had none other. It was very doubtful whether, with the utmost
- exertion, we could get back in time to anticipate them in taking
- possession of the canoe; but yet there was a chance that we could.
- We might save ourselves if we succeeded, while not to make the attempt
- was to resign ourselves to inevitable butchery.
-
- The canoe was modelled with the bow and stern alike, and, in place
- of turning it round, we merely changed our position in paddling. As
- soon as the savages perceived this they redoubled their yells, as well
- as their speed, and approached with inconceivable rapidity. We pulled,
- however, with all the energy of desperation, and arrived at the
- contested point before more than one of the natives had attained it.
- This man paid dearly for his superior agility, Peters shooting him
- through the head with a pistol as he approached the shore. The
- foremost among the rest of his party were probably some twenty or
- thirty paces distant as we seized upon the canoe. We at first
- endeavoured to pull her into the deep water, beyond the reach of the
- savages, but, finding her too firmly aground, and there being no
- time to spare, Peters, with one or two heavy strokes from the butt
- of the musket, succeeded in dashing out a large portion of the bow and
- of one side. We then pushed off. Two of the natives by this time had
- got hold of our boat, obstinately refusing to let go, until we were
- forced to despatch them with our knives. We were now clear off, and
- making great way out to sea. The main body of the savages, upon
- reaching the broken canoe, set up the most tremendous yell of rage and
- disappointment conceivable. In truth, from every thing I could see
- of these wretches, they appeared to be the most wicked,
- hypocritical, vindictive, bloodthirsty, and altogether fiendish race
- of men upon the face of the globe. It is clear we should have had no
- mercy had we fallen into their hands. They made a mad attempt at
- following us in the fractured canoe, but, finding it useless, again
- vented their rage in a series of hideous vociferations, and rushed
- up into the hills.
-
- We were thus relieved from immediate danger, but our situation was
- still sufficiently gloomy. We knew that four canoes of the kind we had
- were at one time in the possession of the savages, and were not
- aware of the fact (afterward ascertained from our captive) that two of
- these had been blown to pieces in the explosion of the Jane Guy. We
- calculated, therefore, upon being yet pursued, as soon as our
- enemies could get round to the bay (distant about three miles) where
- the boats were usually laid up. Fearing this, we made every exertion
- to leave the island behind us, and went rapidly through the water,
- forcing the prisoner to take a paddle. In about half an hour, when
- we had gained, probably, five or six miles to the southward, a large
- fleet of the flat-bottomed canoes or rafts were seen to emerge from
- the bay evidently with the design of pursuit. Presently they put back,
- despairing to overtake us.
-
- CHAPTER XXV
-
-
- We now found ourselves in the wide and desolate Antarctic Ocean,
- in a latitude exceeding eighty-four degrees, in a frail canoe, and
- with no provision but the three turtles. The long polar winter, too,
- could not be considered as far distant, and it became necessary that
- we should deliberate well upon the course to be pursued. There were
- six or seven islands in sight belonging to the same group, and distant
- from each other about five or six leagues; but upon neither of these
- had we any intention to venture. In coming from the northward in the
- Jane Guy we had been gradually leaving behind us the severest
- regions of ice- this, however little it may be in accordance with the
- generally received notions respecting the Antarctic, was a fact
- experience would not permit us to deny. To attempt, therefore, getting
- back would be folly- especially at so late a period of the season.
- Only one course seemed to be left open for hope. We resolved to steer
- boldly to the southward, where there was at least a probability of
- discovering lands, and more than a probability of finding a still
- milder climate.
-
- So far we had found the Antarctic, like the Arctic Ocean,
- peculiarly free from violent storms or immoderately rough water, but
- our canoe was, at best, of frail structure, although large, and we set
- busily to work with a view of rendering her as safe as the limited
- means in our possession would admit. The body of the boat was of no
- better material than bark- the bark of a tree unknown. The ribs
- were of a tough osier, well adapted to the purpose for which it was
- used. We had fifty feet room from stern to stern, from four to six
- in breadth, and in depth throughout four feet and a half- the boats
- thus differing vastly in shape from those of any other inhabitants
- of the Southern Ocean with whom civilized nations are acquainted. We
- never did believe them the workmanship of the ignorant islanders who
- owned them; and some days after this period discovered, by questioning
- our captive, that they were in fact made by the natives of a group
- to the southwest of the country where we found them, having fallen
- accidentally into the hands of our barbarians. What we could do for
- the security of our boat was very little indeed. Several wide rents
- were discovered near both ends, and these we contrived to patch up
- with pieces of woollen jacket. With the help of the superfluous
- paddles, of which there were a great many, we erected a kind of
- framework about the bow, so as to break the force of any seas which
- might threaten to fill us in that quarter. We also set up two paddle
- blades for masts, placing them opposite each other, one by each
- gunwale, thus saving the necessity of a yard. To these masts we
- attached a sail made of our shirts- doing this with some difficulty,
- as here we could get no assistance from our prisoner whatever,
- although he had been willing enough to labour in all the other
- operations. The sight of the linen seemed to affect him in a very
- singular manner. He could not be prevailed upon to touch it or go near
- it, shuddering when we attempted to force him, and shrieking out,
- "Tekeli-li!"
-
- Having completed our arrangements in regard to the security of the
- canoe, we now set sail to the south southeast for the present, with
- the view of weathering the most southerly of the group in sight.
- This being done, we turned the bow full to the southward. The
- weather could by no means be considered disagreeable. We had a
- prevailing and very gentle wind from the northward, a smooth sea,
- and continual daylight. No ice whatever was to be seen; nor did I ever
- see one particle of this after leaving the parallel of Bennet's Islet.
- Indeed, the temperature of the water was here far too warm for its
- existence in any quantity. Having killed the largest of our tortoises,
- and obtained from him not only food but a copious supply of water,
- we continued on our course, without any incident of moment, for
- perhaps seven or eight days, during which period we must have
- proceeded a vast distance to the southward, as the wind blew
- constantly with us, and a very strong current set continually in the
- direction we were pursuing.
-
- March 1.*- Many unusual phenomena now indicated that we were
- entering upon a region of novelty and wonder. A high range of light
- gray vapour appeared constantly in the southern horizon, flaring up
- occasionally in lofty streaks, now darting from east to west, now from
- west to east, and again presenting a level and uniform summit- in
- short, having all the wild variations of the Aurora Borealis. The
- average height of this vapour, as apparent from our station, was about
- twenty-five degrees. The temperature of the sea seemed to be
- increasing momentarily, and there was a very perceptible alteration in
- its colour.
-
- * For obvious reasons I cannot pretend to strict accuracy in these
- dates. They are given principally with a view to perspicuity of
- narration, and as set down in my pencil memorandum.
-
-
- March 2.- To-day by repeated questioning of our captive, we came
- to the knowledge of many particulars in regard to the island of the
- massacre, its inhabitants, and customs- but with these how can I now
- detain the reader? I may say, however, that we learned there were
- eight islands in the group- that they were governed by a common king,
- named Tsalemon or Psalemoun, who resided in one of the smallest of the
- islands; that the black skins forming the dress of the warriors came
- from an animal of huge size to be found only in a valley near the
- court of the king- that the inhabitants of the group fabricated no
- other boats than the flat-bottomed rafts; the four canoes being all
- of the kind in their possession, and these having been obtained, by
- mere accident, from some large island in the southwest- that his own
- name was Nu-Nu- that he had no knowledge of Bennet's Islet- and that
- the appellation of the island he had left was Tsalal. The commencement
- of the words Tsalemon and Tsalal was given with a prolonged hissing
- sound, which we found it impossible to imitate, even after repeated
- endeavours, and which was precisely the same with the note of the
- black bittern we had eaten up on the summit of the hill.
-
- March 3.- The heat of the water was now truly remarkable, and in
- colour was undergoing a rapid change, being no longer transparent, but
- of a milky consistency and hue. In our immediate vicinity it was
- usually smooth, never so rough as to endanger the canoe- but we were
- frequently surprised at perceiving, to our right and left, at
- different distances, sudden and extensive agitations of the
- surface- these, we at length noticed, were always preceded by wild
- flickerings in the region of vapour to the southward.
-
- March 4.- To-day, with the view of widening our sail, the breeze
- from the northward dying away perceptibly, I took from my
- coat-pocket a white handkerchief. Nu-Nu was seated at my elbow, and
- the linen accidentally flaring in his face, he became violently
- affected with convulsions. These were succeeded by drowsiness and
- stupor, and low murmurings of "Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!"
-
- March 5.- The wind had entirely ceased, but it was evident that
- we were still hurrying on to the southward, under the influence of a
- powerful current. And now, indeed, it would seem reasonable that we
- should experience some alarm at the turn events were taking- but we
- felt none. The countenance of Peters indicated nothing of this nature,
- although it wore at times an expression I could not fathom. The
- polar winter appeared to be coming on- but coming without its
- terrors. I felt a numbness of body and mind- a dreaminess of
- sensation- but this was all.
-
- March 6.- The gray vapour had now arisen many more degrees above
- the horizon, and was gradually losing its grayness of tint. The heat
- of the water was extreme, even unpleasant to the touch, and its milky
- hue was more evident than ever. To-day a violent agitation of the
- water occurred very close to the canoe. It was attended, as usual,
- with a wild flaring up of the vapour at its summit, and a momentary
- division at its base. A fine white powder, resembling ashes- but
- certainly not such- fell over the canoe and over a large surface of
- the water, as the flickering died away among the vapour and the
- commotion subsided in the sea. Nu-Nu now threw himself on his face in
- the bottom of the boat, and no persuasions could induce him to arise.
-
- March 7.- This day we questioned Nu-Nu concerning the motives of
- his countrymen in destroying our companions; but he appeared to be too
- utterly overcome by terror to afford us any rational reply. He still
- obstinately lay in the bottom of the boat; and, upon reiterating the
- questions as to the motive, made use only of idiotic gesticulations,
- such as raising with his forefinger the upper lip, and displaying
- the teeth which lay beneath it. These were black. We had never
- before seen the teeth of an inhabitant of Tsalal.
-
- March 8.- To-day there floated by us one of the white animals whose
- appearance upon the beach at Tsalal had occasioned so wild a commotion
- among the savages. I would have picked it up, but there came over me a
- sudden listlessness, and I forbore. The heat of the water still
- increased, and the hand could no longer be endured within it. Peters
- spoke little, and I knew not what to think of his apathy. Nu-Nu
- breathed, and no more.
-
- March 9.- The whole ashy material fell now continually around us,
- and in vast quantities. The range of vapour to the southward had
- arisen prodigiously in the horizon, and began to assume more
- distinctness of form. I can liken it to nothing but a limitless
- cataract, rolling silently into the sea from some immense and
- far-distant rampart in the heaven, The gigantic curtain ranged along
- the whole extent of the southern horizon. It emitted no sound.
-
- March 21.- A sullen darkness now hovered above us- but from out
- the milky depths of the ocean a luminous glare arose, and stole up
- along the bulwarks of the boat. We were nearly overwhelmed by the
- white ashy shower which settled upon us and upon the canoe, but melted
- into the water as it fell. The summit of the cataract was utterly lost
- in the dimness and the distance. Yet we were evidently approaching
- it with a hideous velocity. At intervals there were visible in it
- wide, yawning, but momentary rents, and from out these rents, within
- which was a chaos of flitting and indistinct images, there came
- rushing and mighty, but soundless winds, tearing up the enkindled
- ocean in their course.
-
- March 22.- The darkness had materially increased, relieved only
- by the glare of the water thrown back from the white curtain before
- us. Many gigantic and pallidly white birds flew continuously now
- from beyond the veil, and their scream was the eternal Tekeli-li! as
- they retreated from our vision. Hereupon Nu-Nu stirred in the bottom
- of the boat; but upon touching him, we found his spirit departed.
- And now we rushed into the embraces of the cataract, where a chasm
- threw itself open to receive us. But there arose in our pathway a
- shrouded human figure, very far larger in its proportions than any
- dweller among men. And the hue of the skin of the figure was of the
- perfect whiteness of the snow.
- NOTE
-
- NOTE
-
-
- The circumstances connected with the late sudden and distressing
- death of Mr. Pym are already well known to the public through the
- medium of the daily press. It is feared that the few remaining
- chapters which were to have completed his narrative, and which were
- retained by him, while the above were in type, for the purpose of
- revision, have been irrecoverably lost through the accident by which
- he perished himself. This, however, may prove not to be the case,
- and the papers, if ultimately found, will be given to the public.
-
- No means have been left untried to remedy the deficiency. The
- gentleman whose name is mentioned in the preface, and who, from the
- statement there made, might be supposed able to fill the vacuum, has
- declined the task- this for satisfactory reasons connected with the
- general inaccuracy of the details afforded him, and his disbelief in
- the entire truth of the latter portions of the narration. Peters, from
- whom some information might be expected, is still alive, and a
- resident of Illinois, but cannot be met with at present. He may
- hereafter be found, and will, no doubt, afford material for a
- conclusion of Mr. Pym's account.
-
- The loss of the two or three final chapters (for there were but
- two or three) is the more deeply to be regretted, as, it cannot be
- doubted, they contained matter relative to the Pole itself, or at
- least to regions in its very near proximity; and as, too, the
- statements of the author in relation to these regions may shortly be
- verified or contradicted by means of the governmental expedition now
- preparing for the Southern Ocean.
-
- On one point in the Narrative some remarks may be well offered;
- and it would afford the writer of this appendix much pleasure if
- what he may here observe should have a tendency to throw credit, in
- any degree, upon the very singular pages now published. We allude to
- the chasms found in the island of Tsalal, and to the whole of the
- figures presented in Chapter XXIII.
-
- Mr. Pym has given the figures of the chasm without comment, and
- speaks decidedly of the indentures found at the extremity of the
- most easterly of these chasms as having but a fanciful resemblance
- to alphabetical characters, and, in short, as being positively not
- such. This assertion is made in a manner so simple, and sustained by a
- species of demonstration so conclusive (viz., the fitting of the
- projections of the fragments found among the dust into the
- indentures upon the wall), that we are forced to believe the writer in
- earnest; and no reasonable reader should suppose otherwise. But as the
- facts in relation to all the figures are most singular (especially
- when taken in connexion with statements made in the body of the
- narrative), it may be as well to say a word or two concerning them
- all- this, too, the more especially as the facts in question have,
- beyond doubt, escaped the attention of Mr. Poe.
-
- Figure 1, then figure 2, figure 3, and figure 5, when conjoined
- with one another in the precise order which the chasms themselves
- presented, and when deprived of the small lateral branches or arches
- (which, it will be remembered, served only as means of communication
- between the main chambers, and were of totally distinct character),
- constitute an Ethiopian verbal root- the root (SEE ILLUSTRATION)
- "To be shady"- whence all the inflections of shadow or darkness.
-
- In regard to the "left or most northwardly" of the indentures in
- figure 4, it is more than probable that the opinion of Peters was
- correct, and that the hieroglyphical appearance was really the work of
- art, and intended as the representation of a human form. The
- delineation is before the reader, and he may, or may not, perceive the
- resemblance suggested; but the rest of the indentures afford strong
- confirmation of Peters' idea. The upper range is evidently the
- Arabic verbal root (SEE ILLUSTRATION) "To be white," whence all the
- inflections of brilliancy and whiteness. The lower range is not so
- immediately perspicuous. The characters are somewhat broken and
- disjointed; nevertheless, it cannot be doubted that, in their perfect
- state, they formed the full Egyptian word (SEE ILLUSTRATION),
- "The region of the south." It should be observed that these
- interpretations confirm the opinion of Peters in regard to the "most
- northwardly" of the figures. The arm is outstretched towards the
- south.
-
- Conclusions such as these open a wide field for speculation and
- exciting conjecture. They should be regarded, perhaps, in connexion
- with some of the most faintly-detailed incidents of the narrative;
- although in no visible manner is this chain of connexion complete.
- Tekeli-li! was the cry of the affrighted natives of Tsalal upon
- discovering the carcass of the white animal picked up at sea. This
- also was the shuddering exclamation of the captive Tsalalian upon
- encountering the white materials in possession of Mr. Pym. This also
- was the shriek of the swift-flying, white, and gigantic birds which
- issued from the vapoury white curtain of the South. Nothing white
- was to be found at Tsalal, and nothing otherwise in the subsequent
- voyage to the region beyond. It is not impossible that "Tsalal," the
- appellation of the island of the chasms, may be found, upon minute
- philological scrutiny, to betray either some alliance with the
- chasms themselves, or some reference to the Ethiopian characters so
- mysteriously written in their windings.
-
- "I have graven it within the hills, and my vengeance upon the dust
- within the rock."
-
-
- THE END
-